Bohemia Popes pretended Title to it 291. Bulgarians subject to the Greek Church 491. conquest 41. Burgundy Dukedome unalienable by the King of France 319 320. C. CAlabria offered by the Pope to Richard Earl of Cornwall refused by him 776. Casimâr King of Poland his Will 319. Castell Popes pretended Title to that Realm 9. The King and Queen thereof their Title to succeed Arthur 364 365. Charles the Great Emperor his Charters of Donation to the Pope 292. voyd in Law 316. The Realm of France converted from Paganisme to Christianity by the Wars blood of the Nobles under him and other Kings who endowed the Clergy with Lands Priviledges they forgetting their Founders treacherously endeavoured to swallow up the Government Jurisdiction Priviledges Liberties Laws of secular Princes by their new Constitutions and judge them when as they ought to be judged by them 700 701. Councils under him 707. Charles the 5. Emperor takes King Francis 1. prisoner who avoyds his contract upon his release 319 320. Charles the 5. King of France his memorable Arrest Decree against excommunicating any of his Officers or Interdicting any of his Cities Towns Lands 702 703. Charles the 8. King of France his Donations of Crown Lands to the Church resumed 319. Charles the 9. his Edict concerning rents 322. Charles King of France his Brother Pope Urbans conditional donation of Sicily to him for four generations 948. Chazari subject to the Greek Church 491. Commadus the Roman Emperor his sale of publick Lands resumed 319. Conrade the Emperor Fredericks Son his Negociations in Italy 529. Offered as a pledge to Pope Gregory 534. his transactions with him 335 336. imployed by his Father to stop all passages to Rome by Land or Sea 652. King of Apulia and Sicily Pope Innocent 4. offers his Realms to Richard Earl of Cornwall to ejâct Conrade by War who refused them King H. 3. embraceth his offer vows a journey thither his Son Edmund invested King thereof by a ring to disinherit Conrade who manfully opposed him and the Popes forces whom he routed 776 777 808 809 810. His Kingdom is Interdicted he Excommunicated without any citation or hearing commands his Clergymen to celebrate divine service notwithstanding these unlawfull Papal censures The Popes slanderous reports spread of him to render him odious excite the King of England and others against him his answers to these slanders 809 810 811 812. His sicknesse poysoning speeches against the Pope Church of Rome for their slanders injuries oppressions His death Ibid. Constantine the Great his resignation donation of Rome and the Empire of the World to Pope Sylvester in Christs right 8 9 13. a forgery 9. voyd in Law by the greatest Lawyers judgements 292 316 317 318. removes to Constantinople 9. Croatia Popes pretended Title thereto 9 291. Cyprus subject to the Emperor Frederick victuals prohibited to be carried out of it to the Holy Land 513. The Connestable of it for money dispensed with to hold his Wife against a divorce and other Rebels against the Emperor absolved from their Oaths to him by Pope Gregory 9. 531. D. DAâmaâia Popes pretended Title to it 9 291. Danes seised the Isle of Ely 922 David King of Scots surrenders Cumberland Nortbumberland and Westmorland to King H. 2. and receives the County of Huntingdon from him 324. Denmark Popes pretended Title to that Realm 9 291. a Legate sent thither to Crown the King thereof his gifts and exactions there 697. E. PRince Edmund King H. 3. his Son invested in the Kingdom of Apulia and Sicily by the Pope of which he never got possession 808 809 822 867 918 919 920 921 931 932 933. His grant of a pension therein as King of Sicily 866. presented to the Parliament by King H. 3. in an Apuliaâ habit commended and prayed an Ayde for him 921. stiled King thereof 809 914 to 920. The Nobles Parliaments indignation and opposition against that affair 931 932 933. See Apulia Sicily K. Henryâ King Edred his Charter to St. Albans confirmed Appendix p. 21. King Edward the Confessor Christ visibly appeared to him in the Hostia in form of a Childe and crossed him his concealment of it how divulged 72 73. King John sworn to cause his good Laws to be observed and used 279 283. The description of the Office of a King in them 323. His grant of the Realm of England to William the Conqueror without his Nobles consent voyd 327. King Edward 1. Pope Gregory the 10. his Letter to him for the arrears of Peter-pence and the annual rent for England and Ireland which he refused to pay 311 312. Pope Martin his successor's Letter to him for it his payment of part thereof acknowledged 312 313. Pope Honorius the 4. his Letter to him for it his payment thereof upon what occasion his last payment thereof 313 314. He grants several annual pensions out of his Exchequer to the Popes Cardinals Notaries to promote his affairs at Rome 314 315. Pope Boniface the 8. his Letter to him concerning his right to the Crown of Scotland 328. King Edward 3. and his whole Parliaments Declaration against King Johns Charter Homage Tribute to the Pope as null made without his Barons assent against his Oath at his Coronation and that if the Pope would issue processe for it they would assist the King and oppose it with all their might His Law against Popes Provisions 301 302 779. The Title to the Crown of France devolved to him His Act and Declaration concerning Englands unsubjection to it The Armes Title thereof 325. His Act resuming Queen Isabels Dower 325. King Egfrids Charter to St. Albans Appendix p. 21. Queen Elizabeth her revenue state frugalicy 323. her case of the Crowns descent 326. England Its Freedom Noblenesse Kings anciently subject to none but God himself 284 325 326. The King of England can neither surrender nor grant it nor the Crown Lands to the Pope nor any other without his Nobles Kingdoms concurrent assents 292 to 330 504 505. The Popes pretended Title to it as soveraign Lord thereof as an Island given by King Henry the 2. and King Johns Charters though voyd in Law 9 273 274 275 289 290 291 292 to 330 340 to 345 365 370 414 415 470 486 504 505 545 546 547 548 551 644 645 663 664 671 800. The Archbishops Bishops Barons peoples oppositions exclamations against King Johns unworthy subjecting and making it Tributary to the See of Rome his own bitter bewailing thereof after which his Nobles rose up against him who assisted him against the Pope before yea all things went crosse and inauspicious with him till his death 292 to 300 301 302 340 to 348 359 360 361 362. It s intollerable oppressions vexations grievances by avaritious ambitious insatiable tyrannical Popes Legates Nuncioes and Romish Agents by Croysadoes Dismes Taxes Procurations Provisions Rapines Exactions of various kinds with the Kings Nobles Prelates Letters complaints appeals oppositions against them 226 227 292 293 325 326 340 414
are inserted out of their due Chronological series or years to which they relate If they consider that this was occasioned either by the continued series of the History to which they relate hapning in divers years which could not well be dis-joyned without greater inconveniences or to unite some Records or Stories of the same kind together illustrating or ratifying each other though different in time or else by casualty or oversight at the Press and withall if they observe how the distinct years rolls of every Record and of most Historians are truly cited quoted in the Text or Margin I hope it will be reputed no Solecism nor just ground of complaint Perhaps some other curious Perusers of this Work may charge me with Tautologie or surplusage for inserting several Letters Procurations of our Kings to Popes Cardinals and Proctors sent to Rome or several Patents and Prohibitions to distinct persons Courts running almost in the same words But I hope the rarity and novelty of them never formerly published in print their confirmation and explanation of each other especially in cases of Prohibitions and the matters conteined in them not mentioned in Story together with my care to avoid the censure of omitting or concealing any records of this nature wherewith others might upbraid me And the constant Practise of the Clergy Popes Prelates Church and Laicks of Rome most likely to pick quarrels with me in repeating sundry dozens scores if not hundreds of Pater-Nosters together on their Beads though that prayer was purposely instituted by Christ himself to avoid and condemn all such repetitions and likewise Reiterations of Ave-Maries of the name of Jesus and other Petitions ejaculations in their Primers Letanies Missals Jesus Psalters Breviaries Offices Howers of the Virgin Mary Manuals of Prayers and other their Bookes of publike and private Devotion will at least acquit if not justifie me against this exception That which I deem some polite dainty Readers will most censure me for is want of Elegant lofty eloquent language embellishments and transitions But this defect my declining age want of competent time to review polish every passage together with the gravity variety of the subject matter the usual Vulgar stile of most of our Records and Law-books will apologize for this defect A plain English Garbe modest natural beauty bush being in Gods and wise mens judgements better decenter commendabler then any fantastick outlandish habit a painted spotted face or effeminate powdred frizled head not of Gods or Natures making but the Barbers or Tyre-womans To conclude all I shall desire of my ingenuous Readers is a friendly construction and kinde acceptation of these my Lucubrations a free pardon of all defects or involuntary oversights if any shall occurr therein together with their cordial prayers for Gods assistance and enablement of me in the compleating of the remaining Tomes if they shall be judged usefull for the publike or gratefull to posterity there being few or none I know or hear of who will probably be at the pains or cost to carry on or compleat them when I am translated hence to a better world and shall rest from all my studies labours in this Farewell The GENERAL CONTENTS of the BOOKS and CHAPTERS conteined in this Second Tome All the particulars whereof being many and various are comprised in the TABLE BOOK 3. CHAP. 1. page 227. COntaining Evidences of King John's Supream Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction over all Bishops Religious and Ecclesiastical persons Causes Bishopricks Monasteries Tithes Advowsons in granting Licenses to elect and to approve or reject Bishops Abbots when elected Examining the Jurisdictions of all Ecclesiastical Courts Imprisoning banishing Bishops Clergy-men seizing their Bishopricks Spiritualties Confiscating their Goods Benefices for their Contempts Rebellions Treasons against him and obedience to the Popes Interdicts and other unjust Commands with other particulars and his strenuous vigilant defence of the Rights of his Crown against Provisions and other Papal and Prelatical Usurpations in England and Ireland till the 15. year of his Reign CHAP. 2. page 270. Of King John's most unworthy prostitution not only of the undoubted Rights and priviledges of his Crown but of Himself his Diadem Kingdomes of England and Ireland after so many years Glorious Contests to the Tyrannical Usurpations of Pope Innocent and his own Trayterous Bishops and Clergy Of his resignation of his Crown and Kingdomes by Two supposed Charters but in truth only by one to the Pope and his Successors and resuming them as their Feudatory under an Annual Rent His Oath of Homage and Fealty to the Pope The Validity of this Charter these Rents and their payment debated the present and subsequent Oppositions against them This Kings Opposition against the Encroachments of his Treacherous Rebellious Bishops and Clergy who dealt most perfidiously with and stirred up the Barons warrs Rebellions against him after they had forced him to resign his Crown and protested against his unkingly actions when accomplished by their own procurement and designes With other memorable particulars and Records relating to these transactions and this Kings Charters proceedings in Ecclesiastical Elections Affairs as Supream Patron within his own Dominions BOOK 4. CHAP. 1. King Henry the 3. his succession to King John his Coronation necessitated Oath Homage Subjection to Transactions complyance with the Pope and See of Rome against his own and the Nobles wills his and their Complaints Oppositions Prohibitions against the Popes Bishops Clergies Incroachments Exactions both in England and Ireland With the chief passages concerning Ecclesiastical affairs in them during the first 20 years of his young and troublesome reign CHAP. 4. pag. 447. Containing sundry Records Patents and Historical passages evidencing this Kings Supream Jurisdiction in and over Ecclesiastical persons Courts Affairs in England and Ireland The intollerable Vsurpations Extortions Oppressions Innovations Proceedings of Popes their Legates Agents Instruments to the prejudice of the Rights Priviledges of the King Church Kingdom Subjects in both these Realms with the several Complaints and Oppositions against them The English and Irish Bishops Covents Courts Christians Encroachments upon the Kings Temporal Courts Rights Royal Dignity and Subjects Liberties The Prohibitions Writs Oppositions against them With the principal Ecclesiastical Affairs and transactions in relation to England and Ireland from the beginning of the 21. to the end of the 40th year of King Henry the 3d. his reign CHAP. 3. p. 872. Comprizing sundry evidences out of Law-books Histories and Records manifesting this Kings Soveraign Ecclesiastical as well as Temporal Authority over all Ecclesiastical persons Courts Causes in England and Ireland The Popes and his Instruments intollerable Extortions Oppressions Innovations Encroachments both upon the Kings Prerogative and Subjects Liberties Properties and their respective Oppositions Complaints against them Together with our Popish Prelates and Ecclesiastical Synods Courts illegal Usurpations upon the Kings Temporal Rights Courts Crown Dignity and Peoples Priviledges With the several Prohibitions Writs Mandates issued to restrain them And
dicetur voluntati Regiae paruissent Rex transhumbranas Provincias adiit Comitemque Albemarlensem Gulielmum qui ibidem sub Stephano Rex verior fuerat de re consimili eodemque cateros pondere authoritatis convenit Ille diu haesitans multumque aestuans tandemcorde saurius potestati succubuit et quaecunque ex Regio dominio pluribus jam annis possederat cum ingenti anxietate resignavit maxime famosum illud et nobile Castrum quod dicitur Scarcheburch quod idem Comes in Eboracensi provincia super rupis planiciem turrim Infantium augustius fabricavit In eadem ergo Piovincia Rebus ad votum gestis Rex ad superiora Angliae remeans solum Hugonem de Mortuo Mari virum fortem nobilem rebellem invenit Castrum Regium de Brugenorth retinendo Qui cum juberetur propriis esse contentus reddere quae de jure regio possidebat pertinacissime renuit se ad resistendum modis quibus potuit praeparavit Rex vero Exercitu celeriter congregato Brigiam obsedit post tempus modicum fortiter oppugnatum in deditionem recepit dicto Comiti cujus cor paulo ante quasi cor Leonis fuerat humiliato supplici veniam largitus est After which to compleat this resumption Item repetiit a Rege Scotorum Northumbriam Regi quoque Scotorum qui boriales Angliae regiones scilicet Northumbriam Cumberlandiam et Westmerlandiam nomine dictae Imperatricis et Haeredis ejus olim ad David Regem Scotorum adquisitas tanquam jus proprium possidebat mandare curavit regem Angliae non debere tanta regni sui parte fraudari justumque est reddi quod fuit suo nomine adquisitum Ille vero Rex Scotiae Regem Angliae in hac parte prudenter praevalere Considerans praenominatos fines cum integritate restituit repetenti et ab eo vicissim Comitatum Huntingdoniae prisco sibi Jure competentem recepit By his Example King Richard the First selling and demising much of his Crown-lands to raise monies towards his Voyage to the Holy Land upon his return thence Anno Dom. 1193. by perswasions and intreaties rather then force resumed and got surrenders of them again as void in Law and prejudicial to the Crown c Illi autem emptores mox Regio metu attoniti nulla habita quaestione de sorte non percepta omnia resignarunt Dunolmensis etiam Episcopus qui Comitatum Northumbriae gravi summa comparatum per aliquot annos possideret resignando desinens esse Comes in simplicem Episcopum rediit ut prius Nec in hac parte prae caeteris privilegium habuit Anno Dom 1224. All the Nobles and others of England who had any of King Henry the 3d. his Castles and Lands were enjoyned to surrender them up to him by the Pope and Bishops under pain of Excommunication Saluberrimo usi consilio venerunt apud Northamptonam ad Regem universi a Comite Cestrensi incipientes reddiderunt singuli Castella Municipia honores custodias Regi quae ad Coronam spectare videbantur So in 1 R. 2. rot Parl. n. 48. 10 R. 2. c. 1. 1 H 4. rot Parl. nu 100. 6 H. 4. rot Parl. n. 14. 8 H. 4. rot Parl. nu 29. 52. 1 H. 5. rot Parl. n. 9. 1 H. 5. c. 3. 26 H. 6. rot Parl. n. 54. 29 H. 6. n. 17. 31 H. 6. c. 7. 35 H. 6. n. 47. 4 E. 4. rot Parl. n. 39 40. 7 E. 4. rot Parl. n. 8. 8 E. 4. rot Parl. n. 26. 13 E. 4. rot Parl. n. 6. There are several resumptions and revocations made by Acts of Parliament of the Grants of our Kings of the Lands and Revenues of the Crown to the publique prejudice and restitution of them made to the Crown for the better support thereof and ease of the people in their publique Taxes as being not valid nor obligatory to those Kings who made them much lesse to their Successors especially when made by those who though Kings de facto had no just Title to the Crown Therefore King Johns Charters upon this account might more justly be declared void and repealed if ever valid then any others repealed by these Acts which conveyed not the whole Kingdoms of England and Ireland but only some parcels of the Crown Lands and Revenues still held of our Kings by rents and services as supreme Lords 3ly By this resolution of f Matthew Paris himself and the Lawyers of England Anno Dom. 1251. in the case of King Henry the 3d. his secret mortgage of his Realm to the Pope for monies borrowed of him in his Wars and disbursed therein by the Pope which they declared to be null void and blasted at least by Gods divine Judgement Ipso quoque tempore Rex secus quam deceret aut expediret se suumque Regnum sub poena exhaeredationis quod tamen facere nec potuit nec debuit Dom Papae obligavit ad solutionem totius the sauri quam in expeditione sui belli pro ipso Rege foret expositurus Unde Papa nulla gerens super Anglia viscera pietatis largè imo prodigaliter mutuo pecuniam ab Italicis Vsurariis quos Mercatores vocant accepit Quam ipsomet Papa extorquente mulgente a Rege Anglia ultimae servitutis pedissequa solvere cogeretur Sed justo Dei judicio tota illa innumerabilis pecunia rapta praedata penitus nullum vel Papae vel Regi commodum suscitavit If this King could not morgage his kingdom to the Pope for monies lent much lesse could King Iohn surrender his kingdoms of England and Ireland to the Pope and his Successors and resume them under an annual Rent without any consideration 4ly The 1 Title of the Crown and kingdom of France being devolved by meer right upon King Edward the 3d there grew some fears and jealousies in the Nobility and Commons of England that they should be put in subjection to the Crown and Realm of France against Law and their antient privileges to prevent which the King and Parliament in the 14 of Edward the 3d. Statute 4. passed a special Act printed in our Statutes at large declaring That the Realm of England never was nor ought to be in subjection nor in the obeysance of the Kings of France nor of the Realm of France And then Enacted That the King of England or his Heirs by colour of his or their Titles to the Crown Seal Arms and Title of the King of France should not in any time to come put the Realm of England or people of the same of what estate or condition soever they be in subjection or obeisance of him nor his heirs or successors AS KINGS OF FRANCE nor be subject nor obedient but shall be free and quit of all manner of subjection and obeysance as they were wont to be in the times of his Progenitors Kings of England FOR EUER If the Kings of England themselves could not
thus put the Realm or all or any one of their English subjects in subjection and obeysance to the kingdom and Crown of France as they were Kings of France when rightfull Kings both of France and England as this Act declares and resolves much lesse then could King John without their assent subject both himself his Crown kingdoms of England and Ireland and all his Successors to the Pope under Homage and an Annual Tribute he having not the least colour of Title or Right to either and to whom they were not formerly subject as the English were to King Edward before the Crown of France descended to him being their lawfull King 5ly In the Parliament of 2 E 3. The excessive Dower of Queen Isabel the Kings Mother was by common consent of Parliament resumed into the Kings hands as prejudicial to the King kingdom and not setled by Parliament and she reduced to an annual pension of One thousand pounds by the year in lieu thereof or 3000. Marks as Henry de Knyghton stories No Joyntures of our Queens being irrevocable in Law unlesse confirmed by Parliament as most have been 6ly All the Commons of England in their Petition with the King Lords Commons and whole Parliament of 16 R. 2. in c. 5. of Praemunire declare and resolve That the Crown and Kingdom of England hath been so free at all times that it hath been in subjection to no Realm or forreign power but immediately subject to God and to none other Which by Popes Provisions and suites in the Court of Rome for Benefices and other particulars restrained in this Act under the penalty of a Praemunire should in all things touching the Regality thereof be submitted to the Bishop of Rome and the Lawes and Statutes of the Realm be by him defeated and frustrated at his will to the destruction of the King his Soveraignty Crown Regality and of all his Realm in defence whereof in all points they would live and die against the Popes usurpation theron restrained highly punished by this Law If then the Resolution of this whole Parliament King kingdom be true King Johns subjecting and resignation of his Crown kingdoms to the Pope and his successors and Homage to them as their Vassal and Feudary by this Charter must needs be voyd null as being most destructive to his Soveraignty Crown Regality and both Realms of England and Ireland and the ground of all Papal Encroachments complained of in this Statute of King Richard 7ly It is often adjudged resolved in our Law-Books Histories and the Statutes of 16 R. 2. c. 1. 4. 1 H 6. c. 5. 1 H. 6. rot Parl. n. 18. 21 R. 2. c. 9. 7 H. 4. 6. 25 H 8. c. 22. 26 H. 8. c. 13. 35 H. 8. c. 1. 1 Mariae c. 1. Parl. 2. c. 1 2. 1 Eliz c. 13. 13 Eliz c. 1. 1 Jac. c. 1. That the Kings of England can neither by their Charters nor last Wills alter change entayl the hereditary discent and succession of the Crown of England or disinherit the heir thereof without the general consent of the whole Nation by special Acts of Parliament nor yet demise grant sell alien or pledge the antient Jewels goods lands rents revenues ships forts or ammunition of the kingdom without particular Acts of Parliament enabling them That all the Lands purchased by our Kings to them and their heirs either in Gavelkind Burrough English or other Tenure shall not descend to the Kings younger sons nor the Crown and Crown-lands where there are two daughters descend to or be divided between both as in cases of common persons but all Lands and possessions whereof the King is seised in Ius Coronae shall secundum jus Coronae attend upon and follow the Crown as all Wards presentations and debts to the Crown in the deceased Kings life-time do likewise follow and not go to the Kings Executors and shall all descend come to him or her alone to whom the Crown descends for the better support of the King kingdom and ease of the people from unnecessary Aydes As was resolved in the cases of Queen Mary Queen Iâne and Queen Elizabeth against the Will of King Edward the sixth setling the Crown on Queen Iane contrary to the Common Law and two Acts of Parliament whereupon it was adjudged void though ratified under the Great Seal of England and by the subscription of all the Privy Council Nobles and Judges except Hales Therefore à fortiori our Lawes must null these Alienations of King Iohn and Pension to the Pope as void and illegal to all intents being never ratified by common consent in Parliament but oft protested against therein as invalid as the premises demonstrate 8ly It is declared adjudged by several Acts of Parliament and all our Law-books That Feofments or Obligations made by menaces force and Duresse are voydable and not obligatory in point of Law To instance in particulars of greatest publike concernment In the Grand Parliamentary Council about the year of Christ 536. under our famous British King Arthur wherein were sundry Kings Princes Dukes Earls Nobles Archbishops and Bishops present this King receiving a Letter from the Roman Senate and their Procurator Lucius Tiberius exacting the payment of the annual Tribute due to the Roman Senate and State from the Britons which the Roman Emperor Julius Caesar reserved and commanded them annually to pay to the Romans upon their conquest of them The Letter being read before the King and this Great Council they all unanimously adjudged That this Tribute was exacted exirrationabili causa because it was exacted by Julius Caesar who invited by the divisions of the old Britons arived in Britain and by force and violence subiected it to their power shaken with domestick commotions Now for that they obtained it in this manner by force Uectigal ex ea injuste ceperunt Nihil enim quod vi et violentia acquiritur juste ab ullo possidetur qui violentiam intulit Irrationabilem ergo causam praetendit quamvis Iure sibi tributarios arbitratur Whereupon they all peremptorily resolved not to pay id quod iniuâtum est being thus extorted by force The very case of the Rent Pension annual Tribute and Surrender of King John extorted from him both by force and fraud 2dly Upon this very ground King Harold receiving a Message from William the Conquerour before he actually invaded England That according to his covenant with and Oath made to him whiles in Normandy that the Realm of England should remain unto him after the death of Edward the Confessor he would deliver him the possession thereof to avoid effusion of Christian blood returned this answer to him That he made this Oath through force and fear of death whiles under his power in Normandy That a forced Oath is not to be kept For if an Oath which a Virgin had knowingly made concerning her body in her fathers house without her parents assent was revocable and void
Manfreds hands in which des gn God blasted both the Popes forces and Kings rapines to their perpetual infamy I shall close up this year and Chapter too with the words of Mat. Paris Transiit igitur annus ille Ecclesiae et Praelatis ultimae servitutis genitivus Regni Angliae praedativus Terrae Sanctae sterilis et potius nocivus BOOK IV. CHAP. III. Comprising sundry Evidences out of Law-books Histories and Records manifesting our Kings Soveraign Ecclesiastical as well as Temporal Authority over all Ecclesiastical Persons Courts Causes in England and Ireland The Popes and his Instruments intollerable Extortions Oppressions Innovations Enchroachments both upon the Kings Prerogative and Subjects Liberties Properties and their respective Oppositions Complaints against them Together with our Popish Prelates and Ecclesiastical Synods Courts illegal Usurpations upon the Kings Temporal Rights Courts Crown Dignity and Peoples Priviledges with the several Prohibitions Mandates issued to restrain them And some other Ecclesiastical affaires transactions between the King Pope and Court of Rome of most concernment from the end of the 40th year of King Henry the 3d till the expiration of his Reign Anno Domini 1272. I Have presented you in the precedent Chapters with many memorable Records Writs Prohibitions restraining the Popes and Prelates Usurpations upon the Rights Crown Courts of King Henry the 3d. and his Subjects Liberties till the 40. year of his Reign about which time or soon after Henry de Bracton a famous Judge under him learned both in the Civil Canon and Common Laws of the Realm published five most excellent Books De Legibus Consuetudinibus Angliae wherein he asserts the Kings Supremacy over all persons whatsoever as having no Peer at all much less any Superior within his Realm stiling him Dei Vicarius several times in sundry places already transcribed in my Second Book chap. 2. p. 30 31 32. concerning King Lucius which I shall not here repeat Which passages of his will well explain those clauses in him which seem to patronize the Popes Supremacy viz. Apud homines verò est differentia personarum quia hominum quidem sunt praecellentes Praelati aliis principantur Dominus Papa videlicet in rebus spiritualibus quae pertinent ad Sacerdotium sub eo Archiepiscopi Episcopi alii Praelati inseriores Item in temporalibus sunt Imperatores Reges et Principes in hiis quae pertinent ad Regnum sub eis Duces Comites Barones Magnates sive Vavasores Milites etiam liberi villani diversae potestates sub Rege constitutae Ad Papam et ad Sacerdotium quidem pertinent ea quae spiritualia sunt ad Regem vero et ad Regnum ea quae sunt temporalia juxta illud Coelum coeli Domino terram autem dedit filiis hominum Et unde ad Papam nihil pettinet ut de temporalibus disponat vel ordinet non magis quam Reges vel Principes de spiritualibus ne quis eorum falcem immittat in messem alienam Et sicut Papa potest ordinare in spiritualibus quoad ordines et dignitates ita potest Rex in temporalibus in haereditatibus dandis vel haeredibus constituendis secundum consuetudinem Regni sui Which passages as they absolutely refute the Popes Temporal Supremacy and Jurisdiction in England upon pretext of K. Johns Charter or the grant of Peter-pence so they admit the Popes Supremacy only in Spiritual things to wit in consecrating depriving Bishops Priests administring Sacraments inflicting Ecclesiastical censures exercising their Ministerial function but not in the sapream Ecclesiastical Government of the Church or Clergy of England vested only in the King not Pope as Gods Vicar to whom all the Archbishops Bishops and Prelates of the Realm were then immediately subject as to their Soveraign Lord and Patron not so unto the Pope who notwithstanding his encroachments on the Crown in King Johns Reign which were regained only by degrees in those bad times by his successors could make no Archbishop Bishop in England or Ireland nor call Synods nor enact Laws or Canons to bind the Church or Clergy of England or Ireland without the Kings Royal assent who by his Writs of Prohibition controlled both the Popes his Legates Delegates and Archbishops Bishops yea Synods Jurisdictions and extravagant proceedings beyond their legal bounds as Bracton himself informs us in his Treatise of Jurisdictions and Prohibitions pertinent to my Theam wherein you may most clearly discerne a combination between the Pope Bishops and Ecclesiastical Courts especially by Bulls and Delegations from the Pope totally to subvert the Jurisdiction of the Kings Temporal Courts in that age and to engrosse them into their own hands to the prejudice of the King his Crown and Dignity and subversion of the antient Laws Customs Rights Priviledges of the Kingdom and Kings Officers Subjects and their diligence vigilancy courage to prevent it by several Writs and forms of Prohibitions thus digested into a perspicuous method and recorded to posterity by Judge Bracton 1. Est etiam jurisdictio quaedam ordinaria quaedam delegata quae pertinet ad sacertium forum Ecclesiasticum sicut in causis spiritualibus spiritualitati annexis Est etiam alia jurisdictio ordinaria vel delegata quae pertinet ad Coronam dignitatem Regis ad Regnum in causis placitis rerum temporalium in foro seculari unde videndum cujus judicium forum actor adire debeat Et verum est quod sive Laicum sive Clericum velit quis convenire debet adire judicem sequi forum rei judicium habebit illum apud quem reushabet domicilium sive domicilium habuerit sub jurisdictione unius vel duorum 2. Et licet generaliter verum sit quod actor forum rei sequi debeat fallit tamen in casibus propter diversitatem jurisdictionum causarum de rebus spiritualibus temporalibus earum sequela sicut in causa matrimoniali rebus permissis ob causam matrimonii quae in foro Ecclesiastico terminari debent quia cujus juris i. jurisdictionis est principale ejusdem juris erit accessorium Et eodem modo sicut in foro seculari agatur de aliquo placito quod pertinet ad Coronam dignitatem Regis fides fuerit opposita in contractu non propter hoc pertinebit cognitio super principali ad judicem Ecclesiasticum 3. Item fallit in causa testamentaria aliis pluribus causis Ecclesiasticis Item ratione criminis convenitur quis ubi deliquit ut si quis crimen commiserit in terra aliena quia ubi deliquit ibi subjceat juri sicut videri poterit de Vtfangthef per exemplum Item ratione contractus quia conveniendus ubi contraxit Item ratione rei petitae ut si Clericus petat versus Clericum Laicum debitum quod non sit de Testamento vel de Matrimonio sequi debet
and others advice 228. William de Marisco one of Pope Innocents Delegates to hear the difference and appeal between the Archbishop of Canterbury and Abbot Monks of St. Augustines Cant. concerning Faversham Appendix p. 13 14 15. One of his Delegates to admonish King John to receive Stephen Langeton as Archbishop or else to Interdict the Realm his conference with the King the Kings high answer Writs to him concerning it 250 251 252. Interdicts the Realm Excommunicates the Kings Officers departs the Kingdom for which his goods temporalties are seised he and his relations banished by the King 253 254. Caused the Pope to excommunicate the King his Orders to publish the Excommunication every Lords day in all Conventual Churches throughout England disobeyed by the Bishops and Clergy therein slighted by the Nobility 257 258 259. King Johns victories successes notwithstanding it 260 261. The King upon the Popes messages offers to restore him to his Bishoprick but not to the profits which offer is rejected 261 262 263. Caused the Pope to absolve all the Kings Subjects from their Allegiance who must not eat or drink with him to deprive him and his Heirs of the Realm and give it to the French King which sentence he publisheth endeavouring to execute in France stirring up the French King to raise forces to dethrone him and seise his Kingdom 264 265 267 to 272. The King thereby and the Popes Legates perswasion enforced to be reconciled to him restore his Bishoprick with the profits damages to engage by Patents Oathes of himself and Nobles to effect it dishonouably to resign his Crown Kingdoms swear Homage to become the Popes Vassal Tributary 271 to 286 288 289 290. what monies he received of the King before his return 272 333. what after 288 331 333. His return and reception by the King 277 278 279. Commissioners to enquire of his damages 279 280. His commission to suspend all Clergymen who adherd to communicated with received Livings from the King or officiated during the Interdict till they went to Rome for absolution 334 335. A Witnesse to the Kings infamous Charter Homage Fealty to the Pope 290. To his Charter of the Patronage and Custody of Rochester Bishoprick to Archbp Langeton 339. King Johns Patent to him that none should enter into or detain his Fees by gift sale morgage or grant without his assent 380. resigned his Bishoprick 384. Eustace de Fauconbridge succeeded him 384. King H. 3. his Writ of Proclamation to the Sheriff of Middlesex that none should enter into or detain any lands of his by gift sale morgage grant without his assent to remove and fine all who should do contrary 380 381. One of the Kings Council 381. His contest with the Abbot of Westminster where he was consecrated to visit receive procurations processions exercise Episcopal Jurisdiction over the Abby referred to arbitrators awarded against him 384. A Writ concerning the Bishop of Elies Liberties issued by the King in his presence as one of his Counsil 398. His death 421. Roger Niger elected approved by the King consecrated his praise 421. Consecrated Archbishop Edmund at Canterbury 434. Solemnly excommunicated all such who bâcke open the Romans barns threshed out their coin and those who laid violent hands on Cincius a Canon of Pauls 436. Accused for assenting to those who thus spoiled the Romans forced to Rome about it to his great ââxation expence and to take up money of the Popes Vsurers whom he endeavoured to expell the City who laughing at him by the Popes favour after much pains put him to silence 437 469 902. Reprehends King Henry for pulling Hubert de Burgo accused of High Treason out of a Chapel of his Diocesse threatned to excommunicate all who offered this violence unlesse he were restored to it which to prevent the King was enforced against his will to do 438 439. Excommunicates the Kings officers at Dover for staying the Bishop of Carlisâe taking him and his goods out of a ship by the Kings command endeavouring to go out of the Realm without his license Repairs to the King at Hereford with his army complains of this violence to the Bishop excommunicates all actors authors of it in the Kings presence though out of his Diocesse in both with other Bishops the King much murmuring at and prohibiting it 439. The Popes Commissioner to examine the canonicalnesse of the Abbot of St. Alâââs election tender him his new prescribed Oath of homage fâalty to the Popes and See of Rome his execution thereof 459 460 463 464 465. Present in the Parliament at Melton and setling of Bastardy according to common Law against the Canons 472. Prohibits any to sell victuals to the Jewes under pain of Excommunication the Kings Mandate to the contrary 475 476. Helps consecrate the Bishop of Rochester 499. Consecrates Pauls Church 566. A writ to certifie the number value of all Benefices in his Diocesse all provisions to aliens and by whom granted 572 573. The Prince of âales subjects himself to his and two other English Bishops Ecclesiastical censuies if he violated his Charter and Oath to the King 609. Fulco Basset his prayses elected against the Kings will by the Canons 623. Seals the Pope transcript of King Johâs most detestable Charter of his Realms surrender subjection to the Pope when burnt contrary to the Kings kingdoms protestations against it last of all the Bishops against his conscience p. 300. Constituted by the Pope to execute his exaction of the 3d. part of all residents and half of nonresidents benefices through England with severe penalties 676. Present at St. Edwards Feast Fair at Westminster to adore the blood of Christ there resaâved 7â0 One of the Bishop of Du hams provisors of his three reserved mannors upon his resignation by the Popes appointment 724. The Kings Prohibition to him not to remove his Clerk out of possession of Enesord Church to which he presented him by his ancient prerogative to vacant benefices of the Archbishoprick whiles in his hands not to put the Popes Clerk by provision in derogation of his prerogative by the Popes Decree and Mandate under pain of violating his Oath of Fealây to him and seisure of his Barony if he proceeded therein 725. A prohibition to the Inhabitants of Pencrich not to permit him to exercise any Jurisdiction within the Kings free Chappel there 728 796. nor in any other Free Chappel within his Diocesse 734 735. He resists the Archbishops Visitation at Pauls St. Bartholmews and London for which the Archbishop excommunicated him 741 742. He appeals prays ayd by Letters against it 742 743. Fearfull to offend the Archbishop by reason of his power agrees with him 744 751 752. The Excommunication declared null by the Pope and his Delegates 744 745 746 751 752. He agreed with Grosâhead in opposing the Trieââial Disme granted by the Pope to the King 771. His Letter to the Bishop of Norwich to publish Pope Innocents Decree concerning procurations and against exactions in
contrary to his antient approved right in all former ages praying redresse thereof by a special Proctor 637. His Epistle to the King excusing the appearance of some Bishops and Abbots at the Council by reason they were Gardians of the Realm in his absence others undone by wars others aged or sick 638 643. He shamefully abused and cast out of his Palace the Abbot of Burgh for opposing his provision to a Church which he gave to one of his kinred so as he died of shame grief 638. The King sent soleân Embassadors to this Council in his own and the kingdoms name to complain against his insatiable covetousnes execrable âapines extortions provisions of Churches and other corruptions of the Court of Rome against King Johns Charter Tribute the Letters protestations of the whole kingdom against them the proceedings therein to which the Pope deferred his answer 299 300 638 636 644 645 646 647. The Kings Patents commanding all his Bishops Abbots in that Council upon their allegiance to use all diligence to acquire conserve and defend all the rights of his Crowne kingdom invaded by the Pope and not to attempt procure or assent to any thing therein to his or the kingdomes prejudice or of the rights his predecessors and he had used by antient approved custome that none of his Bishops should be translated by the Pope and Council but by consent of his Ambassadors and Proctor St. Martin for the benefit of the Realm 640. He set his study on fire before the Council wherein King Johns detestable Charter was burt on purpose to extort monies from the Bishops repairing to the Council 300 641. Sundry Abbots Bishops present him with vast sums of money and rich presents to the prejudice of their Churches whom he advanced to Archbishopricks by his Papal power 641 642. The Canons of Lions strenuously opposed his provisions swearing they would drown his provisors in the Rhene if they durst appear there whereupon they desisted 642. The hand of his Porter cut off by a Citizen of Lyons of which he complained desiring reparations which was done superficially in some sort to save his Papal honour 642. The Greek Church not only refuse to obey but opposed him the Church of Rome for their Simony claiming Primacy from St. Peters first residence at Antioch to which he could give no answer 643 352. He defers the Canonization of Edmund Archbishop of Canterbury canonized at last by him 643 644 685. He scornfully rejects the proffers of the Emperor by his Advocates to satisfie the Church and Prelates injured and defend the Christians against the Tartâs Turks Saracens incensed the whole Council against him except the King of Englands Ambassadors and Proctors 644 651 652. His sentence of Excommunication and deposition denounced against the Emperor in the Council sent into England and other places to be published to his infamie wherein he challenged a Soveraigne superintendency over all Christians as Christs Vicar and Peters successor the Top of Apostolical dignity power to advance censure punish depresse anathematize whom he pleased excommunicating him for breach of his Oathes invading the rights and possessions of the Church imprisoning sundry Cardinals Bishops when summoned to a Council to depose him imposing taxes upon the Clergy conventing them before secular Judges for criminal and civil causes which did not touch their fees imprisoning and executing some of them to the confusion and disgrace of their Clerical Order though for treason and rebellion against him contemning Pope Gregories former sentence of Excommunication against him marying his daughter to Bottacius an enemy to the Roman Church making a Peace with the Soldan of Babylon invading the Realm of Sicily the Special Patrimony of St. Peter and absolving the Inhabitants thereof and other places from their allegiance to the Church of Rome Chargeth him therein with heresie apostacy inclination to Mahometism other forged crimes absolving all his subjects from their former Oathes of allegiance to him and excommunicating all who should obey favour counsel or converse with him from thenceforth as Emperor or King which Excommunication was contrary to his own Canons made in that Council 652. to 660 757. Moved for a Croysado to raise monies forces against the Emperor which was publickly opposed to his face by the English because of his former manifold cheats abufes therein 660 666 753. The Emperours Notable speech Epistles against Popes insolencies usurpations and his abuse of his Papal power in deposing him charging him and Prelates with pride ingratitude avarice ambition contempt to Emperors Kings their advancers and the danger of such a president to all Christian Kings kingdoms sets his Crown on his head with his own hands professeth himself absolved from all obligations to him and free to oppose him for his tyranny 660 661 662. 753. Popes intollerable insolencies though of base birth ignominiously to insult over depose trample under feet all Emperors Kings Princes Prelates though innocent after Fredericks final deprivation as not so potent to resist them 662. His Papal Mandate to the General Chapter of the Cistercians justifying his excommunication and deposing of the Emperor for and in which he was prepared to stand fight unto death exhorting all of them and other his brethren immutably to stand sight for this cause of God and his Church together with him even to death 662 663. His priviledges promised to the English in the Council of Lyons To grant provisions and dispensations for pluralities of Livings to well deserving Englishmen of Noble families That the Clergy and Lay-patrons should freely present fit persons to their Ecclesiastical benefices as they fell void without contradiction That one Italian should not succeed another That all Crossed for the Holy Land should not be exempt from the usual customes of the Realm though from other things That all English Prelates newly advanced should âor some few years hold all their former promotions by commendaes After which he other Popes nulled violated them all by Non obstante's oppressed the English more then ever 666. He refusing to give competent satisfaction to the English Ambassadors demands in the Counsil they departed thence in discontent swearing they would never hereafter pay or suffer to be payd the detestable Tribute granted by King John to the Roman avarice which the King likewise swore nor permit any rents of English Churches especially such whereof Noblemen were Patrons to be extorted from them which he with patience and silence passed by till a fitter time to revenge it 663. The English Bishops at his command most cowardly set their hands seals to the transcript of King Johns Charter then newly burnt to make it valid and subscribed published his excommunication against the Emperor 309 663. Upon which he expressing his former concealed causlesse rancor against the King kingdom Nobles for daring to demand their rights and liberties most insolently threatned that if he could tame Frederick he would then trample under feet the insolent pride of the petty
Writs to the Chief Justice of Ireland concerning it and other affairs 471 to 476. His Patent not to draw an Escuage granted him by the Clergy into consequence 475 His Writ for a resting and imprisoning all Hereticks of what sort soever till his further order 475. His Patent to poll all Clerks of his houshold who wore long hair 479. His Writ prohibiting Monks to buy and sell wool skins or other Merchandâze under pain of forfeiting the goods and monye 480. His Writ to the Chief Justice of Ireland to do speedy Justice between two âishops according to the Law and Custome of Ireland notwithstanding any former Letters To receive the Archbishop of Rhoans Oath of Fealty by his Proctor and restore his temporalties 482 483. The deplorable sad slavish condition of the Church Realm of England under him by the Simony provisions extortions rapines depredations excommunications usurpations of ambitious avaritious Popes and their instruments 484 506 507 546 566 567 570 571 572 573 574 605 606 607 608 615 to 618 663 to 684 690 to 699 717 718 750 777 824 825 841 to 850. 868 to 872. 918. to 935 953 959 960 963 664 1020 1024 1069 1070. Appendix 26 to 29. He sends for Otto the Popes Legate into England to the Nobles Prelates Clergies great discontent Concludes a Peace with the King of Scots in a Parliament at Yorke 485 486. He sends his Proctors to the Councils held at Panls by the Popes Legat and at Oxford not to act or attempt any thing against his Crown and Dignity 487 578 807. His Writs severe proceedings against the Oxford Scholars for assaulting the Legat at Osney Abbey 494 496 558. He disposed not of the Taxes granted levyed but by the Legates advice 496. Opposed deserted by most of the Nobles because swayed by the Popes Legate who came with horse and arms to the Parliament admonished him of his errors whereupon he swears to submit to their provisions by an instrument sealed with his and the Legats Seal 497 498. His Speeech against Simon Monteforts mariage notwithstanding the Popes confirmation thereof 500. He oppresseth the Church Monks Prior of Winton about the Bishops election 502 580 to 595. He so farr displeased Pope Gregory the 9. for sending ayde of men and money to the Emperor Frederick his brother-in-law and desiring him to deal more mildly with him that he suspended all Englishmens businesses for a time 502 503. He stayes Otho in England after the Popes Letters to recall him sends Messengers Letters to the Pope for that end skipt for joy that he obtained his request therein 505. which he soon repents of by reason of his âapines and impudent demands 508 509. He takes away his Seal from his faithfull discreet Chancellor about an election which he after repents of he refused to re-accept it 510. The Bishop of London and Canons of Pauls by excommunicating the Mayor and interdicting the City enforce him to release one of their Canons imprisoned by his command in the Tower in chainâ 512. The Emperor Frederick his Letters to him and Earl Richard against Pope Gregories unjust Excommunication and Defamations published by his Legare in England against the Lawes of God and Justice with his recriminations of him to the Archbishop of Conterbury to be every where published to his infamy with the Emperors reply whose execrable Papal actions to the destruction of the world trampling justice under feet stirring up rebellions against him and attempts to deprive him of his life Empire he sadly recommends to King Henryes consideration as highly concerned in it 527 to 545. His eyes are opened to see the Popes extortions he prohibits his Usurers to stay in England who for money continued there notwithstanding 546. The Emperors sharp Letters to him for suffering the Popes agents wittingly and willingly in his hearing to publish scandalous Letters Excommunications and extort monies by Taxes rapines against him throughout his Dominions to his great infâmy injury prejudice for foolishly obeying his Capital enemy thirsting after his honor blood against the Lawes of consanguinity God Nature in this businesse which concerned his own and all other Kings persons crowns safety as much as his That it was all one to fight against him with moneyes as with arms That the Pope to his own infamy gloried in nothing so much as that he had the power of a Lââge Lord over him That his insatiable ambition determined to subject all Christian kingdomes and the Emperor most of all to his Dominion taking an example from the Crown of England trodden under foot He expected an answer therein that he might certainly know whom to trust or bewaâe of who returned this unkingly answer He neither would nor durst contradict the Popes will wondered his Sister was not yet solemnly Crowned Empress 546 547 548 555 His Letters to him concerning the taking of Faventia and the Popes Legates Prelates going by Sea to the Council against his advice 555 556. His prohibition against the Popes Legats provision to a Praebendary in his Free Chappel 557 775. His Consent to a provision to the Bishoprick of Landaffe and revocation of his grant of the temporalties thereof 558 559. His Patents to the Chief Justice of Ireland to assist the Cardinals agent to collect their Procurations and Dismes there 559 560. His Prohibition to build a Church and houses for Canons at Maydeston 561. To the Legat not to exact the 5th part or other Taxes from his Clerks 561 562. To the Prior of Rupe not to collect a Disme from the Monks of Cluny in England granted by the Pope without his assent against the right of his Crown nor any other Tax till he advised with his Prelates and Nobles in Parliament 562. His sharp answer to the Abbots who complained against Peter Rubeus the Popes Agenâ his intollerable Tax upon them for their Baronies held of him instead of assisting them to their great discouragement 567 573 574. The Clergy of Perkshire oppose it amongst other reasons that they ought not to contribute against the Emperor as an heretick being neither condemned nor convicted by the Judgement of the Church though excommunicated 568. He feasted placed the Popes Legate in his Royal Throne at dinner Knighted and gave his Nephew a pension at his departure from England after 3. years irreparable damage to the Church by his stay here not leaving so much money in England as he extorted 570. His Writs to inquire of the number values of all Benefices and provisions to forraigners in England by what Popes Legates and to whom granted what monies had been collected for the Pope what was arrear in every Diocesse 572 573. His Writs to apprehend Apostate Monks and remove dead corps from one Monastery to another according to the parties will 575. His Patents for Archbishops Bishops executors to execute their wills and administer their goods on the Temporalties 576 636. His Writs reciting that God had constituted him by reason of his Government as King
papal Divinity Law in that age 872. 873 to 890. No particular person can wave alter decline the Jurisdictions of the Kings Courts by his Contract oath nor give a Jurisdiction to Ecclesiastical Courts in Temporal matters contracts nor yet the Pope by his Bulls 872 to 890. Popes and popish Usurers endeavoured to do it by clauses in their Instruments priviledges contracts with our Kings 452. 453. 454 767. 768. 846 919. 931. 1001. 1002. and the Bishops by their Constitutions 998 to 913. See Prohibitions Popes Popish Canonists Prelates by their Constitutions exempted themselves Clerks Lands Goods Churches from all Emperours Laymens Jurisdiction Judicature Courts Laws Taxes for publick defence as subject onely to Gods judgement and their own and their very Concubines Harlots too 5. 6 7. 8. 874. 878. 886 897. 898 to 9â2 Popes have no Jurisdiction in Temporal things or affairs 258. 259. 260. 278. 279. 360. 361. 473. 478. 872 882. When how Jurisdictions may be altered transferred and how to be excepted against 887. 888. Encroachments of Jurisdiction by Popes their Legates Delegates Archbishops Bishops Ecclesiastical persons Courts restrained by Kings Prohibitions 872 to 913. Appendix 8 9. See Prohibitions Jus Patronatus 971. Justices Itinerant licensed by Archbishops to give Oathes and impanel Juries in times prohibited by Canons at the Xings petition 394 407. K. KIngs particularly Kings of England Gods Vicars upon Earth chief Governors Patrons Protectors of the Church Christian Religion Gods Worship 1 2 3 4 5 872 873. Their Ecclesiastical Supremacy over all Prelates Priests persons causes within their Dominions in what particulars it principally consists Ibid. Popes claims and pretended Soveraign Monarchy Jurisdiction over them and their Kingdoms 5 6 7 8. Popes Popish Canonists exempt all Prelates Clergy-men their Lands Goods yea Concubines from their Jurisdiction Laws Taxes Judicatures for civil criminal matters as well as Ecclesiastical and make them meer cyphers 5 6 7 8 9. Excommunicate Interdict depose them absolve their Subjects from their Allegiance dispose of their Crowns Kingdoms at their pleasure See Frederick 2. Otho King John Henry 3. Index 10 12 14. Absolution Excommunication Interdicts Oaths Their Papal Titles to all their Kingdoms Territories 9 291 292. Our Kings Soveraign Authority Jurisdiction in Ecclesiastical as well as Civil things derived only from God not Popes 1 2 3 4 229 305 323 324 325 326 571 576 582 583 592 688 720 721. Their care duty zeal Writs endeavours to preserve defend the antient just Rights and Prerogatives of the Crown Kingdom against all Papal and Prelatical Usurpations in England Ireland France 227 228 230 232 233 236 237 239 240 to 273 300 301 302 303 323 324 326 338 356 586 592 593 to 598 640 641 644 645 663 710 727 739 740 962 963 964. Appendix 7 to 12 24 25. See Prerogative Prohibitions and Index 3 4 5 10 12. Right in Bishops elections dispensed with it out of special grace in some cases of Elections in Ireland See Index 4. and Elections Excepted out of Archbishops general Excommunications See Excommunications His Grants Acts by misinformation or circumvention nulled 304 373 374 482. They cannot alien their Crowns Kingdoms Crown-Lands without their Barons Subjects consents being against their Oaths trusts duty and Trustees of them only for the publick safety benefit of their Subjects 273 274 275 289. 290 291 316 to 329. Such alienations resumed Ibid. See Alienation Resumption Their care duty Oath Writs to preserve defend protect the just Rights Liberties of the Church Prelates Clergy in their persons possessions whereof God hath made them Defenders without prejudice to their Crowns and Royal Prerogatives See Index 2 3 4 5 6 10 12. p. 227 229 230 2â3 234 242 251 252 279 323 324 334 335 336 380 381 571 57â 575 576 58â 592 593 6â6 637 666 667 668 670 to 675 678 680 688 689 716 748 749 928 929 968 995 to 1007 1016 1017 1027 1028 1033. Obliged to protect foster the Rights Liberties of their Lay-Subjects against Popes and Prelates Usurpations 507 666 667 670 671 672. Kings desire declaration to govern by Law not power â88 to do Justice to all great and small according to Law in all his Courts 989. Kings remain such whiles just cease to be Kings when they prove unjust 776. The King declared of full age by the Pope resumes the custody of his Castles 391 392. What virtues are requisite in Kings and by what precious stones represented 247 248. The King of England the most Christian of all Christiaâ Kings where Faith Holiness hath more flourished then in any Kingdom throughout the World 712. His Coronation Oath See Oath Adorned with Armes Laws 588. Appealed to for Justice by Foreign Princes 588. The Kings Counsil Writs issued subscribed by them and their advice Acts done in their presence 265 277 278 381 389 390 394 1007 1008. See Index 8 9. and Writs His ill Counsellors especially Aliens complained against removed banished by the Barons 300. See Aliens Barons Pope obeyed by Bishops Abbots more then the King 300 933 934. Append. 9 10. See more in Prerogative Prohibitions Knights made at solemn Festivals the Popes Legates Nephew Knighted by King H. 3. with others 570 711. L. LApse after 6. months 389. None against the King by his Prerogative 481 482 563. Laws Popes usurped power to limit null dispense against the Law of God and the Apostles to take away all positive Laws without a cause and null all Princes Lay-mens Laws 5 6. No Princes Laws can binde Bishops or Clergymen though for their benefit unlesse ratified by the Pope 6. The making and interpreting of Laws in the Virgin Mary who knew both the Civil Canon Laws and Decretals 19. Laws of England setled in Ireland See Ireland Of King Edward the Confessor and King H. 1. sworn to be observed by our Kings evil Laws to be abolished 279 282 283 336 370. See Charter of Liberties Students of the Canon Law in the Universities of Oxford and Paris advised with in Appeals by the King 588. The Bishops learned in the Canon Laws much insisted on them to advance their own Jurisdiction exempt themselves and all the Clergy from Kings and secular Courts Jurisdiction 249 251 253 874 to 913. See Canons Canon Law Index 3. Judge Bractons learned Treatise of the Laws and Customs of England in the reign of King Henry 3. 872 to 888. Laymen though Emperors Kings Judges uncapable by Popes Popish Prelates Canons of any Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction over Ecclesiastical persons causes things or over Priests Concubines not to be witnesses against Clergymen 5 6 7 8 874 890 to 913. Their ill esteem of them and their authority though Emperors Kings Ibid. and Index 3 10 12. Lay-patrons Benefices exempted by order of Parliament and Popes Bulls from First-fruits and Popes Provisions by the Barons stout oppositions against them 507 508 718. Excommunicated Interdicted for arresting criminal Clerks or their Concubines suing Clergymen in the Kings secular Courts 6
Januarii 3. 1664. Imprimatur WILL. MORICE THE SECOND TOME OF AN EXACT CHRONOLOGICAL VINDICATION AND HISTORICAL DEMONSTRATION OF OUR British Roman Saxon Danish Norman English Kings Supream Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction Over all Prelates Persons Causes within their Kingdomes and Dominions From the First Year of the Reign of King John Anno Dom. 1199. till the Death of King Henry the III. in the year 1273. WHEREIN The several branches of our Kings Ecclesiastical Soveraignty are truly stated the Popes usurped Vniversal Monarchy subverted by their own Popish Assertions concerning the Virgin Mary Transubstantiation and Christs corporal presence on earth in every Hostia Popes Popish Prelates Intollerable USURPATIONS on Vnchristian Practises against the Persons antient undoubted ECCLESIASTICAL TEMPORAL PREROGATIVES JURISDICTIONS RIGHTS of these KINGS CROWNES PRIVILEGES the LIBERTIES PROPERTIES of the Churches Kingdomes Clergy Nobility Commonalty of ENGLAND and IRELAND By Legates Nuncioes Delegates Bulls Palls Exemptions Dispensations Non-obstantes Decretals Canons Appeals Citations Journeys to Rome Inhibitions Sequestrations Provisions Ratifying void vacating legal Elections Presentations to Ecclesiastical Dignities Benefices at their pleasures By Croysadoes Procurations Tenths Firstfruits illegal Oathes Extortions Rapines Excommunications Interdicts Absolutions from Oathes Vowes open Treasons Rebellions Wars to depose enslave our KINGS KINGDOMES and make them HOMAGERS VASSALLS TRIBUTARIES to the SEE OF ROME With their and our Parliaments Nobles Clergies Commons successive memorable Complaints Oppositions Letters Writs Prohibitions Proceedings against them in the height of Popery The principal Transactions of State between these Kings and the Popes Cardinals Legates Court of Rome with their unparallel'd Avarice Bribery Simony Treachery Tyranny Frauds Impieties Extortions Corruptions are impartially related out of the best Historians in or next that age and irrefragable rare Records in the Tower not formerly published With Vsefull Observations on from them And several Indexes to this Tome By WILLIAM PRYNNE Esquire a Bencher and Reader of the Honourable Society of LINCOLNES INNE Tit. 3. 1. Put them in minde to be subject to Principalities and Powers to obey Magistrates to be ready to every good work 2 Pet. 2. 14 15. An heart they have exercised with covetous practises cursed children which have forsaken the right way and are gone astray following the way of Balaam who loved the wages of unrighteousnesse LONDON Printed for the Author by Thomas Ratcliffe 1665. and are to be sold by Abel Roper at the Sun over against St. Dunstans Church in Fleetstreet Gabriel Bedell at the inner Temple Gate and Edward Thomas at the Adam and Eve in Little Britaine To the Right Honourable EDWARD Earle of CLARENDON Lord High Chancellor of ENGLAND Chancellor of the Vniversity of OXFORD and one of His MAJESTIES most Honourable Privy Counsell MY LORD IT is the Institution of God and Nature that all things by a divine and natural right should terminate in their Original and revert to the Spring from which they issue Hence St. Paul the Apostle of the Gentiles and of our British Isle resolves that as all things in heaven and earth visible and invisible whether Thrones Dominions Principalities Powers or other Creatures were and are created By so likewise TO and FOR GOD their ALPHA and OMEGA Yea King Solomon long before him not only concluded in point of Divinity The Lord hath made all things FOR HIMSELF but thus demonstrates it by natural experimental Philosophy All rivers run into the Sea unto the place from whence the Rivers come THITHER THEY RETURN AGAIN This Contemplation hath excited yea obliged me in point of Right and Equity not only to return but dedicate this Large Chronological Vindication and Historical Demonstration to Your Lordship from whose unexpected Voluntary Motion and Subsequent Encouragements to collect publish it for the Honour of our Kings Nation Church Kingdome and benefit of Posterity it received its Original Conception Augmentation Production at vacant hours borrowed for the most part from my natural rest and repasts without the least neglect of my other distracting publick Imployments Which may justly excuse all Defects of Ornament Method Stile Substance any Curious Eyes shall discover therein or in my yet uncompleated Preceding or Succeeding Tomes of the same heroick subject not hitherto at large historically discussed by any Antiquary or Historian I have seen I have prefaced this Tome brought forth into the VVorld like Pharez before its elder brother with a brief necessary Introduction to supply the want of my Larger Introduction comprised in the First Book of the First Tome not yet compleated over-large to be annexed to this as I at first designed Wherein I have truly stated that antient Soveraign Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction claimed exercised as there was occasion by our British Roman Saxon Danish Norman English Kings which I have historically vindicated in Fact and Right in this and my other intended Tomes Whereunto I have subjoyned a short Synopsis of Roman Popes and their Parasites impudent Claims to a Vniversal Antimonarchical if not Antichristian Soveraign Monarchy over all Churches Empires Kingdomes Nations Emperors Kings Prelates Priests persons throughout the world as well in Temporals as Spirituals under their own forged Titles of Christs Vniversal Vicars His and St. Peters Successors which Supremacy they have for sundry ages attempted to exercise and enlarge upon all advantages by scandalous Bulls Excommunications Interdicts Treasons Rebellions Absolutions of Subjects from their Oathes Allegeance deposals of Christian Emperors Kings wresting their Crownes Regal Authority and Kingdomes out of their hands by force and fraud to the grand disturbance of all Christian Realms to which they have forged Titles The sandy foundations of this their pretended Papal Monarchy I have utterly subverted in a new way by the avowed practises of their own Popes Church and Articles of their Romish Faith concerning the Vniversal Empire yea Deification of the Virgin Mary whom they have not only seated Soul and body in the very Throne of the sacred Trinity in heaven but elevated above God the Father and Christ her Sonne intituling her to all their Soveraign Power over all creatures in heaven earth hell to all their Divine Attributes Titles Offices Worship invoking adoring her in their publike private authorized Devotions more then them yea ascribing to her a commanding power over them in heaven it self And by their Doctrine of Transubstantiation or Christs real presence both in his human body soul Deity in every consecrated Host adoring it as God Christ himself seconded with their Legends of his frequent corporeal real visible apparitions on earth which infallibly overturn the foundations whereon they build St. Peters and their own Supremacy Upon which occasion I have briefly and I hope irrefragably refuted by new Topicks not hitherto used or not fully pressed by Protestant Divines their idolatrous Invocations Adorations of the Virgin Mary and other Saints wherein they not only imitate but farr exceed the antient
Germany or any other Christian Kingdom throughout the World as I hope to evidence in due time for the Honour of our Kings Kingdoms Churches Nation if God send life health oportunity encouragements to accomplish such an heroick Undertaking not hitherto essayed by any of our own or other Nation If any shall demand why I preposterously against my Chronological Method published this Second Tome before the Edition of the First I answer Because in my primitive undertaking of this Subject upon the motion of an Honourable Great Officer of State I designed it to be the First beginning my Collections from the First Year of King John when the Charter Clause Fine Liberate and Patent Rolls in the Tower begin All the rest except some few Chartae Antiquae of former Kings reignes never transcribed into Rolls being long since perished or lost beyond recovery and accordingly fitted it for the Presse But afterward upon second thoughts and motions mounting my Chronological Collections in relation to the Kings of our Isle as high as the first preaching embracing of the Gospel therein by the Apostles or their Disciples and to Lucius our first Christian King and deducing them down to King John in a more copious manner then I originally intended a Work of much pains search study difficulty requiring farr longer time to compile then this Tome swelling to another large Folio Volume and my Chronological Introduction to it from Adam the first Monarch in the World till Christs Ascention into Heaven and from thence in relation to the Roman Greek German Emperors and other Christian Kings in forreign parts till our modern age thought fit to be superadded amounting to another Volume requiring a larger proportion of time then I can yet promise to my self had I no other publike or private Divertions to interrupt its progresse I was thereupon not only induced but in some sort necessitated to praepone this Second Tome in point of publication before the First lest death or sickness should deprive posterity of both Whereas if God shall preserve my life bealth afford leisure and encouragement I intend to publish the First with other ensuing Tomes with all convenient expedition What the General and particular Contents of this large Volume are the Title Page the Table of the Books and Chapters and Index in the cloze thereof will fully satisfie the perusers If any require an account from me What persons may probably receive information or benefit thereby I answer with all humility and sobriety That if I be not much mistaken Our KINGS Themselves their Great Officers of State in England and Ireland the reverend learned Prelates Divines Judges Lawyers Nobility and Gentry in both these Kingdoms and all studious professors of the Protestant Faith or Romish Religion may receive more or less advantage thereby in these particulars First our Kings and Counsellors of State may herein discern the antient Ecclesiastical and Civil Prerogatives Jurisdictions Rights Liberties of the Kings Crowns kingdoms Churches Clergy Subjects of England and Ireland herein vindicated and by what Papal artifices frauds conspiracies policies treacheries violences instruments they were gradually invaded undermined encroached usurped upon and trodden under foot by Popes their Legates Nuncioes Agents Confederates how they were countermined opposed and those recovered from them by degrees 2ly Our Protestant Bishops Clergy may here learn and discover how treacherous rebellious seditious undutifull their Popish predecessors frequently were to our Kings Kingdoms Curches yea to their own interests how oppressed fleeced tyrannized over vexed squiesed enforced to trot to and from Rome and other forreign parts whiles under the Tyrannical Vsurped Jurisdiction Citations Censures arbitrary Power Rapines Provisions Oppressions of Popes their Legates Nuncioes and other Agents sent from Rome and what just cause our Kings Kingdomes Churches had in point of conscience as well as policy for their publick ease liberty safety tranquillity prosperity to cast off their Vsurpations Innovations Oppressions and renounce all subjection to or communion with the Roman Pontifs See Court for their manifold Corruptions Extortions Abuses Frauds unsatiable Avarice detestable Tyranny Bribery Simony Injustice Ambition Pride Treachery antimonarchical and antichristian practises which even our Popish Kings Nobles Commons yea sundry of our most conscientious Romish Prelates Monkes Priests Historians publikely abominated and protested against with highest detestation Which if now duly pondered by those of the Romish perswasion may justly move perswade them to reject both the pretended Authority Sanctity Infallibility and real Corruptions of the Popes Court See Church of Rome and return to their due Allegiance to our Kings and unto the bosom of our Reformed Church wherein the true worship of God is more sincerely performed his Word more orthodoxly powerfully preached his Sacraments more purely administred then in any of the Roman Churches or in the Popes own Chappels 3ly All Judges Practisers Students of the Common Laws in England or Ireland may here peruse some memorable resolutions and Records concerning points of Law many Excellent Rare Writs Prohibitions Patents and other Records not formerly published for the most part hitherto unknown against the illegal Constitutions Canons Assemblies Oathes Inquisitions Interdicts Excommunications Provisions Extorsions Rapines Oppressions Vexations Citations Appeals other Vsurpations of Popes Legats Nuncioes Delegates of Rome yea some of our Popish Archbishops Bishops Archdeacons and their Ecclesiastical Officers Courts upon the Rights Prerogatives of the Crown the Kings Temporal Courts Lawes the Advowsons rights Properties of Patrons the Liberties consciences of the Subjects in England and Ireland when ever invaded or endangered by them 4ly The learned Nobility and Gentry of both Nations studious of History Antiquity Church or State-affairs may herein peruse many rare usefull Records never formerly brought to publike view illustrating divers obscure rectifying some mistaken passages supplying sundry defects in our Histories and Annals in the reigns of King John and Henry the III. especially concerning the Archbishops Bishops Bishopricks Affairs of Ireland and sundry transactions between these Kings their Embassadors Procurators and the Popes Cardinals Legates Nuncioes Court of Rome not extant in former Histories or Authors Perchance some Readers may demand why I printed all the Records in their proper Latin or French Dialect and most of the Historical passages interwoven with them out of Matthew Paris Matthew Westminster and other Latin Historians Writers in their own Language I answer I did it upon 3. accounts 1. Because I conceived they would be more authentick usefull gratefull especially to Lawyers and Gown-men in their original proper Dialects then in the best English Translation 2ly To avoid all cavills exceptions of Criticks or Romanists against their translations wherewith they would evade when as now they cannot deny nor disprove their authority being presented to them in their proper words 3ly To make them more communicable and diffusive to Statesmen and Scholars in forraign parts If any Chronologers shall find fault that some few Records and Historical passages herein mentioned
Transylvania Vallachia and particularly to our Kingdoms of England Ireland and Scotland you may read at leisure in Dr. Marta De Jurisdictione pars 1. cap. 26. Gregorius Papa 7. lib. 1. Epist 8 13 28. Augustinus Steuchus De Donatione Constantini p. 199 c. Carerius l. 3. cap. 3. Polydor Virgil Hist l. 17. Baronius Annal. Anno 1097. nu 18 c. Anno 1173. nu 9 10. Henricus Spondanus Epitom Annal. Baronii An. 740. nu 30. 775. nu 7. 847. nu 8. 1135. nu 4. 1159. nu 3. 1172. nu 2. in Matthew Paris Matthew Westminster and Walsingham An. 1155 1213 1214 1301 1302. and Dr. Richard Crakenthorp of the Popes Temporal Monarchy cap. 1. For the third particular by what fictitious and perverted sacred Charters Popes claim this their transcendent power and Universal Monarchy the premised Authors will informe you and I have elsewhere at large related The Texts they principally insist on are Gen. 1. 16. Jer. 1. 10. Psal 2. 8. Psal 72. 8. Isa 9. 6 7. Psal 45. 16. Psal 89. 27 37 38. Dan. 2. 44. c. 4. 3 34. c. 6. 26. c. 7. 14 27. Mich. 4. 7. Ephes 1. 20 21. Luke 1. 23. Mat. 16. 14 18 19. John 21. 15 16 17. All which the premised Popish Authors and others blasphemously or absurdly apply and appropriate to St. Peter and themselves as pretended successors to Christ in his Kingly and Priestly Soveraign power I shall only mention and insist on two Texts more as properest for their purpose The first is Mat. 28. 18 19 20. where our Saviour Christ immediately before his ascention into heaven after his triumphant resurrection from the dead spake thus to his eleven Disciples joyntly not to Peter alone saying All power is given unto me both in heaven and in earth Go ye therefore and teach all Nations c. and lo I am with you alwayes unto the end of the world Whence they thus inferre by head and shoulders Ergo all this power in heaven and earth then given to Christ was immediately at his corporal ascension into heaven transferred to appropriated by him wholly and solely to St. Peter and his Successors at Rome not Antioch his first See as Christs immediate Successors or Vicars in his Regal and Sacerdotal Soveraignty For answer hereunto I would here seriously demand of any ingenious Papist or religious Votary to the See of Rome whether there be one syllable or the least implication in this Text 1. That this Soveraign Power was then given to our Saviour only on purpose to delegate the immediate right or exercise of it both in heaven and earth to any other person or persons Or 2ly That it was transferred wholly and solely to St. Peter but not to the rest of the Disciples to whom Christ then joyntly spake these words and as much to any other of them as to Peter with this superadded precept and promise inferred and deduced from this his power Go ye in the plural number not thou Peter or Peter only therefore into all the world c. And lo I am with you all not with Peter alone and his Roman Successors alwayes even unto the end of the world Or 3ly What shadow of evidence can they produce that St. Peter ever claimed or exercised such a Soveraign power as then delegated to him by Christ which himself professedly several times disclaimed both in words deeds and writing as Acts 2. 34 35 36. ch 4. 10 11. ch 5. 31 32. ch 8. 14. ch 10. 25 36 42. ch 11. 2 to 19. 1 Pet. 2. 6 7 13 14 17. ch 5. 1 to 7. 2 Pet. 2. 1 10. ch 3. 2 15. directly and infallibly assure us against this Pontifical whimsey Or 4ly What irrefragable proof that St. Peter ever sate an actual or sole Bishop of Rome or fixed his Soveraign Episcopal Chair or See for ever in it which the Sacred and Evangelical story seems to contradict Or 5ly That ever Christ himself or St. Peter transferred or perpetually appropriated this Soveraign Universal Kingly and Priestly power to any or every the Bishops of Rome that should succeed him in that See in case he ever sate there to the end of the world though an Heretick Schismatick Adulterer Sodomite Nicromancer Symoniack Childe Tyrant or the most ambitious avaritions vitious flagitious luxurious impious atheistical Prelate ever breathing in the world as many of them have been or a notorious strumpet as Pope Jone as their own other Historians attest to omit the frequent plurality of Popes at once condemning excommunicating murdering degrading one another as antichristian and uncanonical Till all these with other particulars be fully demonstrated by Scripture or other irrefragable Authorities not by their own Testimonies in their own cases this Text to which themselves entitle the Virgin Mary as Queen Empresse of heaven and earth will no more evince St. Peters or the Popes Vniversal Monarchy then those premised Their second claim and Title to it is Phil. 2. 9 10 11. Wherefore God hath highly exalted him Christ Jesus not Peter and given him not Peter or his Roman successors a Name above every Name that in the Name of Jesus not Peter or the Pope of Rome every knee should bow of things in heaven and things in earth and things under the earth And that every tongue should confesse that Jesus Christ not Peter not the Pope is Lord to the glory of God the Father not of St. Peter or his successors at Rome But how this Text which they likewise alledge for the Virgin Maries Universal Monarchy can with any colour of truth or without highest blasphemy injury to Christ be applyed appropriated by Popes and their Parasites to Mary or to Peter and themselves as Christs Vicars upon earth let all who have judgement or conscience discern Since St. Paul the Apostle hath appropriated it to Jesus Christ alone as highly exalted to and sitting down on his Fathers throne at the right hand of his Majesty in the highest heavens as his words expresly resolve and it is altogether incommunicable to St. Peter much more to Popes as every syllable in the Text context and the illative Wherefore infallibly demonstrates They must therefore for ever disclaim any colour right or Title to this their Universal Soveraign Monarchy or any other mis-alledged Texts which I have elsewhere answered at large and shall not here insist on The original basis ground-work reason of St. Peters and the Popes Vniversal Monarchy in Temporals and Spirituals is thus laid down by Dr. Marta and other Pontificians Duo tempora considerantur in Christo Alterum ante passionem tunc propter humilitatem judicare recusavit Nam Lucae c. 12. dixit Quis me constituit divisorem inter vos Joan. c. 18. Regnum meum non est de hoc mundo Alterum verò post resurrectionem tunc dixit Data est mihi omnis potestas in coelo in terra Mat. ult Joan. ult
the Highest Attempts the most Audacious Dangerous Conspiracies and Treasonable Vsurpations ever formerly made not only upon the just antient Rights Priviledges Prerogatives of the Crown but also upon this King and his Kingdoms of England and Ireland themselves occasioned by the Treacheries Rebellions of some of his disloyal Popish Prelates at home instigating the Barons to take up Arms against Him and by the Unchristian Practises Tyranny of Pope Innocent the III. combining with those perfidious Bishops who perswaded him to Interdict the whole Kingdom Excommunicate King John himself for sundry years and at last to deprive him of his Crown Kingdomes and give them to the King of France yea injoyning exciting him and other foreign Enemies to raise puissant forces by Land and Sea to deprive him and his Posterity of the Crown and Realms of England and Ireland by open force The Clashes betwixt the Papal Crosier and Royal Scepter during his reign arising from small beginnings and the contests between Him Stephen Langeton Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishops Barons confederating with him farre exceeding those of King Henry the I. and II. with Archbishop Aâselm and Becket his trayterous predecessors canonized for their Treasons and producing the saddâst Tragedies ever acted in any Age on the Theatre of our other Little World Which though resolutely and gallantly resisted encountred by King John with great Regal Magnanimity Courage Pâudence and good success for sundry years at first yet at last through the Terrours of the Popes long-continued Interdicts Excommunications Abjudication of him from his Crown Kingdoms the formidable Forces of his Foreign Enemies ready to invade seise upon Him and them the Treachery of many of his own Bishops Clergy Nobility Subjects all absolved from their Allegiance to him by this nocent Pope Innocent on whose cordial assistance he could not safely rely but principally through the panniâk Fears Terrours wrought in his mind by the prophecies of Peter the Hermit forged Letters and the uncessant intoxicating Sollicitations of Pandulpbus the Popes Legate representing all these Dangers to his sad melancholly Thoughts in their blackest colours perswading him there was no other possible means left to preserve his Life Crown Kingdoms ward off the impendent Dangers disperse the Tempestuous Clouds then hanging over him or to save his Immortal Soul but by making his peace with God and taking Sanctuary in Pope Innocents bosom by casting Himself down at his Papal feet and resigning his Crown Kingdoms of England and Ireland into his hands to protect dispose of as his Own was thereupon in conclusion though with much reluctancy induced to resigne them by a detestable Charter into this Popes Legates hands to his use to become the Popes feudatory under an Annual Rent yea to do Homage swear Fealty to him and his successors as their Vassal to his perpetual Infamy as likewise to part with other Chief Flowers of his Royal Ecclesiastical Prerogative and Jurisdiction over his perfidious Usurping Popish Bishops to his own and his Successors grand prejudice Which encouraged succeeding Popes Prelates upon every oportunity to make many new successive dangerous bold Incroachments upon the Prerogatives Rights Priviledges of our Kings their Subjects Liberties Properties to their Intollerable Grievance till at last they were necessitated by degrees to shake off their unsupportable Papal yoaks and Usurpations I shall begin with some Histories and Records in the first Year of King Johns Reign evidencing the Supream Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction both claimed and exercised by him in and over all Persons Causes within his Realms with his vigilant care industry to preserve the same against Foreign Papal Domestick Episcopal and Monastical Usurpations upon several emergent occasions proceeding in a Chronological Method except only where the Series of the History to make it compleat and more intelligible or some other just occasion shall necessitate me to resort to Subsequent Years and Records before their just order of Time BOOK III. CHAP. I. Conteining Evidences of King Johns Supream Jurisdiction over all Bishops Religious and Ecclesiastical Persons Causes Bishopricks Monasteries Tithes Advousons in granting Licenses to elect and to approve or reject Bishops Abbots when elected examining the Jurisdictions of all Ecclesiastical Courts Imprisoning Banishing Bishops Clergy-men seizing their Bishopricks Spiritualties Confiscating their Goods Benefices for their Contempts and Obedience to the Popes Interdicts and unjust Commands with other particulars and his strenuous vigilant defence of the Rights of his Crown against Provisions and other Papal and Prelatical Usurpations in England and Ireland till the 15. year of his Reign IT is very observable that King John at his Coronation in Westminster Abby June 9. Anno Dom. 1199. was sworn in the first place by Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury as Matthew Paris and others relate Quod sanctam Ecclesiam ejus ordinatos diligeret eam ob incursione malignatium INDEMNEM CONSERVARET Dignitates illius bonafide et sine malo ingenio SERVABIT ILLAESAS as Roger Hoveden expresseth it This Archbishop with all the Bishops Abbots Nobles present at and consenting to this Oath and doing Homage and Fealty to him thereby declared him to be Supream Governour Patron Protector and Head on Earth of the Church of England as well in Ecclesiastical as Temporal affairs else this Oath had been Nugatory The 13. of June following he was solemnly divorced in Normandy in the presence of 3. of his Norman Bishops from the Duke of Gloucesters daughter Unde magnam Summi Pontificis Innocentii tertii Curiae Romanae indignationem incurrit praesumens temere contra Leges Canones dissolvere quod eorum suerat Auctoritate Colligatum as Radulfus de Diceto informs us But he no more valuing their Indignation then he did their Canons and Laws soon after married Isabel sole daughter and heir of the Earl of Engolesme who was crowned Queen Octob. 8. by Archbishop Hubert this Pope and Cardinals not daring to question or null his marriage Immediately after Pope Innocent the 3d. sent his Legate to King John desiring him to release Philip Bishop of Bâlvoire taken Prisoner by King Richard the first in the Field and kept Prisoner by him all his life notwithstanding this and other Popes importunate Letters for his enlargement VNDER PAIN OF AN INTERDICT who had-then by the space of two years been detained under most cruel Imprisonment some months in his very Armes in which he was taken fighting not suffered to be put off day or night But because the said Bishop was taken in Armes as a Souldier and Plunderer against the Dignity of his Order the King notwithstanding this Popes intreaties and menaces would not enlarge him untill he had paid 6000. marks of sterling money to his Exchequer and 2000. marks for his expences during his Imprisonment under King Richard and himself which he accordingly paid And till he had also taken an Oath before the Cardinals and other Bishops never thereafter to bear Armes during his life
ne praedicti Decanus Canonici ponantur in placitum de aliquo quod in pace tenuerint tempore Regis H. Patris nostri vel Regis Richardi fratris nostri vel tempore nostro quamdiu controversia duraverit inter Archiepiscopum Eborac et ipsos Etsi Archiepiscopus Eborac vel aliquis Clericus vel Laicus praedictis Decano et Canonicis vel Clericis vel hominibus suis in aliquo fortiam aliquam intulerit vel eos in aliquo molestaverit Praecipimus quod fortiam illam statim facias amoveri et id quod eis forisfactum fuerit sine dilatione emendari Et corpora armatorum qui inventi fuerint in rebus vel redditibus eorum qui fortiam aliquam eis fecerunt sine dilatione capiatis nec dimmitatis sine mandato nostro vel Capitalis Iusticiarii nostri Teste G. filio Petri c. Willielmo Briggner Hugone de Nevill apud Eboracum Anno Regni nostri quinto This year Godfrid Bishop of Winchester deceasing Petrus de Rupibus a Knight and great Souldier vir equestris ordinis in rebus bellicis eruditus Procurante Rege Johanne ad Episcopatum electus succeeded him who going to Rome Vbi magnis Zeniis liberaliter collatis ad Ecclesiam Wintoniensem maturavit Episcopus consecrari write Matthew Paris and Matthew Westminster In the 6. year of King John the Bishop Dean and Chapter of Durham the Dean and Chapter of York with sundry other Deans and Chapters Abbots and Priors within the Province of York to prevent the unjust arbitrary Excommunications Suspensions and Interdicts of Geoffry Archbishop of York against their own Persons Tenants Lands and Possessions by reason of some differences between them concerning their Jurisdictions and Ecclesiastical Priviledges which they complained the Archbishop invaded appearing before the King at York did there in the Kings own presence appeal him before the Apostolick See prefixing a certain day to which the King by these Letters Patents gave his Royal testimony and assent they not daring to appeal without his license REX c. Omnibus c. Noverit universitas vestra quod cum Dominus Phil. Dunolmensis Episcopus Decanus Capitulum Sanctae Mariae Eborac de Seleby de Witeby de Fontibus de Riveal de Rupe de Ruchford Abbates de Bridlinton de Wirksope de Blithe de Novo Burgo de Kirkham de Marton de Beolton de Sancto Oswaldo Priores coram nobis apud Eboracum essent constituti in praesentia nostra proposuerunt quod in omnibus erant parati Domino Archiepiscopo Eborac Canonicam obedienâââm exhibere salva reverentia quam debent Romanae Ecclesiae salvis privilegiis suis libertatibus Ecclesiarum suarum Ne autem praedictus Archiepiscopus motu propriae voluntatis in terram nostram sive homines nostros sive in ipsos vel homines suos vel possessiones eorum aliquam sententiam excommunicationis suspensionis vel interdicti poneret coram nobis ad sedem Apostolicam appellarunt terminum in Octabis Sancti Andreae appellationi prosequendae praefigentes Et quia appellatio illa coram nobis interposita eidem per literas nostras testimonium perhibemus Acta sunt ista apud Eborum sexto die Marcii Anno c. Sexto To conclude the story of this turbulent Archbishop of York about two years after Anno Dom. 1207. King John and his Nobles meeting at Winchester placing his hope and strength in his Treasures required and received through all England the 13. part of all movables and other things as well of the Laity as of all other Ecclesiastical persons and Prelates all of them murmuring at it imprecating and wishing an ill event to such rapine but not daring to contradict it Only Geoffry Archbishop of York not consenting but openly contradicting it privily departed from England and in his recesse Anathematis sententia innodavit actually excommunicated all men specially within his Archbishoprick making this rapine and levying this Tax and in general all Invaders of the Church or Ecclesiastical things for non-payment of this Tax Wherewith the King was so highly offended that he seized his temporalties and banished him the Realm till his death about 7. years after postquam per sâptennium pro libertate Ecclesiae executione justitiae exilium passus est write Matthew Paris and Matthew Westminster Such was this Archbishops opposition to the Kings Prerogative and legal aydes esteemed by the disloyal Monks and Clergy of that age I am now arrived in my Chronological Method at the original occasion of the highest longest-lasting and most tragical contests between King John and his traiterous perjured Monks Bishops Clergy and the Pope confederating with them and their most notorious Usurpations upon the undoubted Prerogatives of the Crown King Kingdoms of England and Ireland ever acted on our English Theater in any age the summe whereof is this Upon the death of Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury Anno Dom 1205. the 6. of King Johns reign there fell out an unhappy difference about the Election of a new Archbishop without the Kings license against his Prerogative Royal and afterwards upon a double election which Pope Innocent the 3d. taking advantage of vacated both forced the Monks at Rome against their wills oaths to elect Stephen Langton a Cardinal his creature whom he recommended to them and consecrated Archbishop against the Kings consent who refusing to admit him Archbishop thereupon the Pope interdicted the whole Kingdom several years next excommunicated after that deposed the King from his Crown which he gave to the King of France absolved all his Subjects from their allegiance and at last by force menaces and subtil perswasions induced the King to resign his Crown kingdoms to the Pope and resume them from him as his feudatory The Monks Bishops Popes Antimonarchical gradual Proceedings herein with this Kings strenuous Oppositions against them for 8. whole years space are briefly recorded by many of our Historians but most fully by Matthew Paris and Matthew Westminster from whom they extract their Narratives whose relations thereof I shall present you with at large in their own stile enlarged with additional Records not extant in them or other Historians because the ground of all subsequent over-bold Papal and Prelatical Usurpations on the Crown Kings Kingdom Church of England and Ireland DEfuncto itaque Archiepiscopo Huberto tertio Idus Maii antequam corpus ejus sepulturae traderetur adolescentes quidam de conventu Cantuariensis Ecclesiae timentes ne Rex more suo electionem suam impediret adds Matthew Westminster Rege non inquisito so one or as another of them expresseth it Regis consensu non requisito Reginaldum Subpriorem suum in Archiepiscopum eligerunt media de nocte post factam electionem Hymno Te Deum Laudamus cantato prius super majus altare ac deinde in Archiepiscopali Cathedra posuerunt Verebantur enim quod si electio sine
copiosam milites solummodo servientes liberos homines cum Balistariis sagitariis juxta maritima retinentes Venit praeterea de Hibornia Johannes Episcopus Norwicensis cum militibus quingentis equitibus multis ad Regem ab ipso gratanter susceptus est Omnibus igitur congregatis ad pugnam aestimati sunt in exercitu apud Barham donam inter milites electos servientes strenuos bene armatos sexaginta millia virorum fortium quibus si erga Regem Angliae et defensionem Patriae cor fuisset et anima una non fuisset Princeps sub Coelo contra quem regnum Angliae se non defenderet Constituit preterea Rex cum adversariis navale praelium conferre ut eos pelago submergeret antequam terram occuparent Habebat namque classem uberiorem quam Rex Francorum unde maximam securitatem concepit hostibus resistendi What King John in point of prudence Policy Valour Warre Justice Conscience could have done more then he did to protect and defend the invaded Rights of his Crown Kingdom people Church of England against the manifold unparalleld Treasons Policies Stratagems Usurpations affronts unjust demands Interdict excomunication dijudication from his Crown and Kingdomes and intended invasions of this insolent Pope and his Agents his own perjured Trayterous Bishops Monks Clergy and their domestick confederats his French and other forraign enemies with admirable courage gallantry prudence success for 8. years space together transcends my understanding to define the times and circumstances duly considered for which he really deserved more honour thanks from the Crown Church Realm and people of England then all of his predecessors had he still persevered in his former unshaken magnanimous Resolutions and not been decoyed by Pandulphus must strangly to fail in his last actings his Army and Navy then raised through Gods assistance being able to have encountred all the forces raised against him and dissipated them like a mist before the Sun BOOK III. CHAP. II. Of King Johns most unworthy prostitution not only of the undoubted Rights and Privileges of his Crown but of Himself his Diadem Kingdoms of England and Ireland after so many years glorious Contests to the Tyrannical Vsurpations of Pope Innocent and his own Trayterous Bishops and Clergy Of his resignation of his Crown and Kingdoms by two several Charters to the Pope and his Successors and resuming of them as their Feudatory under an Annual Rent His Oath of Homage and Fealty to the Pope The Validity of these Charters Rents and their payment debated The present subsequent Oppositions against them His Oppositions to the Encroachments of his Treacherous Rebellious Bishops and Clergy who dealt most Treacherously with and stirred up the Barons Wars Rebellions against him when they had enforced him to resign his Crown and protested against his Vnkingly actions when accomplished by their own procurement and designs With other memorable particulars and Records relating to these Transactions and this Kings Charters proceedings in Ecclesiastical Elections Affairs as Supream Patron therein within his own Dominions HAving presented you with King Johns most heroick vigilant strenuous defence of his supream Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction over all persons causes within his Realms and Dominions for 14. years space I shall in the next place inform you by what arts menaces fears terrours he was at last by the intoxications of the Pope and his Legate Pandulphus when he had raised such a puissant Army as might have secured him against all Foreign Invaders a small part of his Navy burning and sinking all the French Kings Fleet in Flanders soon after the surrender of his Crown suddenly emasculated and totally metamorphosed into a quite contrary person resolution and induced not only to part with most of the antient Ecclesiastical Prerogatives united to his Crown but with his very Crown Kingdoms themselves which he resigned to the Pope becoming his sworn Vassal Tenant for his own Kingdoms under an annual rent which rendred him a scorn derision to his Bishops Barons Subjects and all other Christian Kings with the Arguments and Policies by which the Pope and his Legates effected these their unjust designs You heard in the precedent Chapter what a puissant Army and Navy King John had provided to resist the Invasions of the French King and all his Confederates who conspired to deprive him of his Crown Kingdoms and what secret Agreements Articles Instructions the Pope had given to Pandulphus to communicate to K. John whereby he might purchase his peace at Rome if condescended to by him without any hesitation I shall now proceed to inform you out of Matthew Paris how Pandulphus proceeded to accomplish the Popes designs and decoy King John to submit to his most unworthy Proposals DUm autem Rex Anglorum cum innumera Armatorum copia circa maritima Regis Francorum prestolaretur adventum applicuerunt duo fratres de Militia templi apud Doveram venientes amicabiliter ad Regem dixerunt ei Missi sumus ad te O Rex potentissime ex parte Pandulphi subdiaconi ac Domini Papae familiaris qui pro utilitate vestra Regni vestri vobiscum petit habere colloquium proponet enim quandam tibi pacis formam qua poteris Deo Ecclesiae reconciliari licet in Curia Romana â jure Regni Angliae abjudicatus fueris sententialiter condemnatus Rex vero cum Templariorum verba intellexisset misit Templarios memoratos propter Pandulphum quantocius transfretare Venit ergo Pandulphus ut dictum est invitatus ad Regem apud Doveram cum ipso loquutus est dicens Ecce Rex Francorum potentissimus in Ostio Sequanae fluminis cum innumera navium multitudine maximo militum equitum peditumque stipatus agmine ad hoc expectat ut majoribus adhuc vallatus catervis super vos Regnum vestrum hostiliter veniat quasi Domino summo Pontifici rebellem a Regno te violenter depellat atque authoritate sedis Apostolicae Regnum Angliae perpetuo jure possideat Veniunt cum illo omnes Episcopi dudum ab Anglia proscripti cum Clericis Laicis exultantibus ut ipso duce sedes Episcopales cum rebus aliis te invito recipiant obsequium vobis olim antecessoribus vestris exhibitum ipsi de caetero reverenter impendant Jactat se praeterea idem Rex Chartas habere omnium fere Angliae Magnatum de fidelitate subjectione unde plenam concepit securitatem ad finem optimum rem perducere inchoatam Consule ergo saltem nunc quasi in extremis agenti utilitati tuae ut ad poenitentiam redeas Dominum quem contra te ad vindictam provocasti gravissimam placere ne differas si enim sufficientem volueris praestare cautionem judicio Ecclesiae parendi humiliari pro ipso qui se pro te humiliavit poteris ex Clementia sedis Apostolicae Regnum recuperare a quo pro
Hyberniae ab hac hora et in antea fidelis ero Deo et Beato Petro et Ecclesiae Romanae et Domino meo Papae Domino Innocentio ejusque successoribus Catholice intrantibus Non ero in facto in dicto consensu vel consilio ut vitam perdant vel membra vel mala captione capiantux Eorum damnum si scivero impediam et remanere faciam si potero alioquin eis quam citius potero intimabo vel tali personae dicam quam eis credam pro certo dicturam Consilium quod mihi crediderint per se vel per nuncios suos seu Literas suas secretum tenebo et ad eorum damnum nulli pandam me sciente Patrimonium Beati Petri et specialiter Regnum Angliae et Regnum Hyberniae adjutor ero ad tenendum et defendendum contra omnes homines pro posse meo Sic me adjuvet Deus et haec Sancta Evangelia Amen Acta autem sunt haec ut praedictum est in vigilia Dominicae Ascensionis praesentibus Episcopis Comitibus Magratibus supradictis Pandulphus autem with most Antichristian pride and intolerable insolency pecuniam quam in arram subjectionis Rex contulerat sub pede suo conculcavit Archiepiscopo dolente et reclamante Having thus presented you with a full and faithfull History of King Johns resignation of his Crown and Kingdoms of England and Ireland to Pope Innocent and his Successors the successive Interdicts Excommunications Abjudications from the Crown Treasons of his Prelates Subjects Forces of his invading foreign Enemies unchristian Frauds unrighteous Policies by which it was effected and this gallant Kings enforcements to it against all his former Heroick Oppositions Resolutions I shall desire the greatest Votaries to the See of Rome to resolve these Quaeres 1. Whether Pope Innocent who in all his former Epistles proceedings against King John pretended that he sought nothing else or more but King Johns repentance and reception of Stephen Langhton Archbishop of Canterbury and greived at nothing so much as Englands desolation did yet by all the premised circumventions frauds practises display to all the world that the principal thing he sought after was the very Crown Kingdoms of England and Ireland to united them to the See of Rome as St. Peters pretended Patrimony though with the Kings and Kingdoms great greif and desolation 2. Whether this Resignation gained extorted from King John by so many years successive unchristian detestable Perjuries Treasons Interdicts Excommunications Abjudication from the Crown Hypocrisies Frauds Menaces Lyes false suggestions by Pope Innocent himself who was sole Judge of King John in his own case and his confederates and such unjust invasions of the Rights of his Crown can in point of Justice Law Reason Conscience be reputed a Good Valid Legalor equitable Title for him and his successors to claime the Realms of England and Ireland as part of St. Peters Patrimony or the rents reserved annually out of them as a just Papal revenue admitting King John had a legal power to resign his Kingdomes without the joynt consent of all his Nobility subjects Kingdoms which he had not as they oft protested both in and out of Parliament 3. Whether all or many of these abominable insolent injurious Machivilian if not Atheisticall practises proceedings against King John diametrically repugnant to all rules of Christianity Piety Justice moral honesty and expresse precepts of Christ himself St. Peter and Paul forecited proclaim not this Pope Innocent one of the grandest Nocents Hypocrites Antimonarchs Impostors Usurpers Athiests Monster of Impiety Arrogancy Covetousness Ambition that ever sat in St. Peters pretended chair and King John the only Innocent and patern of patience justice clemency and unparalleld humility farre below his Royal dignity and the place person and publick trust he then sustained notwithstanding our Monkish Historians defamations of him 4. Whether the serious consideration of these proceedings of Innocent seconded with those succeeding them were not of themselves a sufficient ground for the King and Kingdoms of England and Ireland without any guilt of Scisme or Injustice for ever to exterminate the Usurped Antimonarchical Usurpations and forraign jurisdiction of the Bishops and See of Rome and to hold no future communion with them to prevent the like attempts especially when so magnified justified by our Monkish Historians in that age by late Popish Parasites of all sorts and most succeding Popes who still make fresh successive claimes to the Crown Kingdoms of England and Ireland and the annual rent then reserved out of them as St. Peters undoubted Patrimony But more of this in due place Pope Innocent and Pandulphus having thus cheated decoyed King John of his Crown Kingdoms yea all his Regal Honour Glory Wisdom Magnanimity and Renown acquired by his former oppositions against them and the King of France their mear stalking horse to gain this rich booty to his vast and frutlesse expence of his elevated hopes to possesse and enjoy it by the Popes donation his next designe was how to take off and pacify the French King from his intended invasions and so sent the Archbishop and his confederates into England there to insult over and trample upon King John as they had done abrode wherein he thus proceeded HIS ita gestis Pandulphus cum Cartis memoratis transfretravit ad Gallias Octo millia Librarum Esterlingorum secum gerens ut Archiepiscopo Episcopis Monachisque Cantuariensibus ac caeteris causa interdicti exulantibus in parte restitutionis faceret ablatorum Cum autem tenor Cartarum prefatae pacis forma illis omnibus placuisset persuasit diligenter Pandulfus ut pacifice redirent in Angliam Episcopi supradicti residuum restitutionis illico percepturi Deinde Regem Francorum diligenter admonere caepit qui jam paratus fuerat in manu violenta ad Angliam hostiliter transfretare ut desisteret a proposito ad propria pacifice remearet non enim potuit sine offensione summi Pontificis terram Angliae vel ipsum Regem infestare cum ille paratus sit Deo sanctae Ecclesiae ejusque ordinatis satisface re atque Domini Papae Catholicis jussionibus obedire Haec audiens Rex Francorum iratus valde dixit se jam in apparatu Navium Victualium Armorum plusquam seraginta Millia librarum expendisse ex praecepto Domini Papae Laborem pretatum in peccatorum remissionem suscepisse Et ut verum fateamur idem Rex suggestionibus Pandulphi ascensum nullatenus praebuisset nisi solus Comes Flandrensis Philippus ipsum sequi contradixisset Fuerat enim Regi Anglorum confaederatus ideo contra pactum suum venire noluit Dixit praeterea idem Comes injustum fuisse idem bellum quod ad debellandum Regem Anglorum susceperat cum nullus Antecessorum suorum jus aliquod sibi hactenus in Regno Angliae vendicasset Adjunxit insuper quod Rex Francorum terras suas castella
injuste occupaverat occuputam hereditatem suam contra justitiam detinebat quare cum ipso ad Angliam venire nolebat Lo here a cleer confession of the Earl of Flanders of the Injustice of King Johns deprivation and King of France his intended Warre to deprive him of his Kingdom by the Popes command who being diverted by Pandulph from invading England turned all his forces and Fleet upon Flanders and by a divine retaliation had all his Navy burnt and taken by a smal party of King Iohns ships summoned to resist King Philips landing in England to his great greif vexation and damage the English burning above a 100. of his ships on shore and taking above 300. more laden with Wine Victuals Armes and other things The many insolences of the Popes Legat and exiled Bishops Treasons rebellions against King Iohn encouraged his Nobles in like manner to disobey and capitulate with him and that upon this occasion REX apud Portesmue exercitum congregavit immensum ut ad Pictaviam transfretaret disponens a parte Occidentali sicut illi qui erant in Flandria a parte Orientali Regem Regnum Francorum inquietare necnon cum omni nisu terras amissas ad suum dominium revocare Sed aliter accidit quam sperabat Magnates enim Angliae ipsum sequi noluerunt nisi prius a sententia Excommunicationis absolveretur Hac ergo districtione Rex compulsus misit Chartas viginti âquator Comitum Baronum ad Archiepiscopum Episcopos praescriptos ad maiorem securitatem ut omni metu deposito venirent in Angliam omnia sua et ablatorum damna secundum praescriptae pacis formam illico percepturi These Charters and Patents of theirs and the King being extant in no Historian I shall present you with them out the Patent Roll in the Tower VEnerabili in Christo Patri S. Dei gratia Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo totius Angliae Primati sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae Cardinali Gâfilius Petri Comes Essex R. Comes Bolon Comes Cestriae W. Marescal Comes Penbroc W. Comes Warren W. Comes Arundel W. Comes de Ferrari Willielmus Briwer Robertus de Ros Gilbertus filius in Reinulf Rogerus de Mortuo Mari Petrus filius Hereberti salutem debitam reverientiam Sciatis quod bona fide studebimus quod Dominus noster I. Rex Angliae pacem et securitatem vobis et aliis tam Clericis quam Laicis negotium quod inter Anglicanam Ecclesiam et ipsum Regem versatum est contingentibus firmiteer observabit secundum formam pacis a Domino Papa ei transmissam et ab eo acceptatam Et si forte quod Deus avertat Rex ipse vel aliquis alius ex parte sua contravenerit nos pro Ecclesia contra violatores securitatis et pacis mandatis Apostolicis inhaerebimus et ipse perpetuo vacantium Ecclesiarum custodiam amittat Preterea promitimus quod si quid omissum est vel minus plene factum circa hoc negotium in hoc scripto propter accelerationem adventus vestri in Angliam id post adventum vestrum secundum formam praedictam perficietur Et in hujus rei Testimonium c. Salutem in Domino Haec Autem omnia supra dicta nos firmiter observaturos noveritis nos de mandatis Domini Regis tactis sacro-sanctis spontanea voluntate corporali Sacramento firmasse Eodem modo scribitur singulis Episcopis cum Archiepiscopo existentibus scilicet Londonensi Herefordensi Eliensi Bathoniensi Lincolniensi Priori Monachis Cantuariensibus The Kings own Patent reciting this of the Earls and Barons follows in this form REX Dei gratia Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo totius Angliae Primati sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae Cardinali salutem Sciatis quod secundum formam mandati Domini et Uenerabilis patris nostri I. Dei gratia summi Pontificis veram pacem ac plenam securitatem vobis praestamus nec non caeteris tam Clericis quam Laicis hoc negotium quod inter nos et Ecclesiam Anglicanam versatum est contingentibus nec vos nec vestros laedemus vel laedi faciemus aut permittemus in personis vel rebus vobisque remittimus omnem iudignationem et in gratiam nostram vos recipimus et tenebimus bona fide et quod vos non inpediemus nec faciemus aut permittemus aliquatinus impediri quo minus vestrum libere exequamini officium et plena jurisdictionis vestrae Authoritate prout debetis utamini Et super hiis vobis juramenta litteras Patentes fidelium nostrorum Venerabilium Patrum Domini H. Dublin Archiepiscopi P. Wint. J. Norwic. Episcoporum praeterea Duodecim Baronum nostrorum scilicet G. filii Petri Comitis Essex Justiciarii Nostri R. Comitis Bolon R Comitis Cicest W. Comitis Marescall Comitis Pembroc W. Comitis Waren W. Comitis Arundell W. Comitis de Ferrariis Willielmi Briwer Roberti de Ros Gileberti filii Ranulf Rogeri de Mortuo Mari Petri filii Hereberti fecimus exhiberi quod ipsi bona fide studebunt ut haecpax et securitas firmiter observetur Et si forte quod Deus avertat per nos ipsos vel alios contra venirmus ipsi pro Ecclesiae contra violatores securitatis et pacis mandatis Apostolicis inhaerebunt Nosque perpetuum Ecclesiarum vacantiam custodiam amittamus thrust in by the Pope and Pandulph on purpose that the Pope by his Provisions might dispose of them as he had done of the See of Canterbury wrested out of the Kings hands Et ideo vos rogamus quod ad nos secure sine dilatione in Angliam venire festinetis si quid vero in hoc scripto omissum fuerit vel miâus plene factum cum in Angliam veneritis id secundum formam mandati Apostolici perficietuâ Et in hujus rei Testimonium c. Test H. Dublinensi Archiepiscopo P. Wintonensi Episcopo G. filio Petri W. Marascal Comite Penbroc apud Templum de Ewell XXIV die Maii Anno Regni n. xv EOdem modo scribitur singulis Episcopis ultra mare existentibus cum Archiepiscopo scilicet Londonensi Herefordensi Eliensi Bathoniensi Lincolniensi Episcopis Priori Monachis Cantuariensibus Teste eodem At the same time this King sent his Letters Pattens to Robert Fitzwater and other Lay-men to teturn into England whence they fled upon the Bishops quarrel REX Roberto filio Walteri Mandamus vobis quod secure veneatis in Angliam secundum formam mandati Apostolici quia pacem securitatem secundum formam mandati Apostolici vobis praestamus Et in hujus rei testimonium has literasnostras Patentes vobis mittimus Teste Domino P. Wintoniensi Episcopo apud Wingham Decimo Septimo die Maii Anno regni nostri Decimo Quinto Eodem modo scribitur Eustacio de Vescy They likewise in pursuit of the Popes agreement enforced him by letters patents to the Archbishop
deteriorare deterioratam in perniciem Regni solidare Oderat quippe quasi virus viperium omnes Regni generosos praecipue tamen Sacrum de Qâency Robertum filium Walteri Cantuariensem Archiepiscopum Stephanum Noverat autem et multiplici didicerat experientia quod Papa super omnes mortales ambitiosus erat et superbus paecuniaeque sititor insatiabilis et ad omnia scelera pro praemiis datis vel promissis Cereum et Proclibum Missis igitur sub omni festinatione Nunciis magnam The sauri summam ipsi transmisit promisit ampliorem spoponditque suum se esse et semper fore subiectum tributarium which intimates his first mentioned Charter and Homage to the Pope to be a forgery ea conditione ut nacta subtiliter occasione Cantuariensem Archiepis confundere niteretur Barones Angliae quos prius foverat excommunicaret Et hoc sitienter desiderabat ut in excommunicatos exhaeredando incarcerando necando posset malignari Quae igitur nequiter subarraverat nequius ut in sequentibus dicetur solidavit The Pope greedy of this new booty forthwith dispatched his Legate into England a person every way as covetous ambitious wicked tyrannical as himself of whose coming near England the King no sooner heard but he dispatched this Letter to him by Messengers to attend and hasten his arrival VEnerabili Patri in Christo N. Dei gratia Tusculan Episcopo Apostolicae sedis Legato J eadem gratia Rex Angliae c. debi tam Patri cum devotione reverentiam Audito adventu vestro versus partes nostras nos cum toto Regno nostro gavisi sumus in Domino de Religione honestate vestra fiduciam gerentes pleniorem Mississemus autem ad vos sicut dicens dignum esset nuncios nostros nisi communis relatio nos decepissât quae vos in festo exaltationis Sanctae Crucis Capitulo Cisterciensi debere interesse asserebat Cum vero certos de Appropinquatione vestra rumores audissemus fuimus in remotis Regni nostri partibus ultra Eboracum statim latores praesentium prudentes viros familiares nostros Eborac Seleby Abbates in occursum vestrum misimus Mandantes quod bene veneritis plures sollemniores nuncios misissemus si viae fidelibus nostris tutae essent Nos vero in occursum vestrum versus mare venire fâstinamus vestram Rogantes sanctitatem quaetnus quam citius poteritis in Angliam venire fâstinctis voluntatem vestram nobis si placet significetis Teste meipso apud Thikehull Decimo nono die Septembris The time of his arrivall manner of his reception Pomp Covetousnesse new Usurpatious as well on the Bishops and Clergy as the King Kingdom Subjects are thus recorded by Matthew Paris EOdem Anno circa Festum Sancti Michaelis venit in Angliam Nicholaus Thusculanensis Episcopus Apostolicae sedis Legatus ut dissensiones inter Regnum et Sacerdotium authoritate Apostolica reformaret Et licet terra Interdicta fuisset ubique tamen cum processione sollemni cantuum modulatione indumentis festivis honorifice receptus est Cumque ad Westmonasterium pervenisset Willielmum Abbatem dilapidationis incontinentiae a Monachis suis accusatum illico degradavit Venerunt autem ad eum Oxoniae Burgenses quorum instinctu praesumptione duo Clerici de quibus superius fecimus mentionem suspensi fuerant absolutionem postulantes Quibus indicta poenitentia inter caetera praecepit ut ad singulas Civitatis Ecclesias depositis indumentis pedibusque nudis flagella portantes in manibus euntes a Presbyteris Parochianis absolutionis beneficium cum Psalmo Quinquagesimo impetrarent Nec licuit eis nisi diebus singulis singulas petere Ecclesias ut tam ipsi quam aliitalia praesumere formidarent Legatus itaque cum septem tantum equitaturis in Angliam veniens quinquaginta in brevi familia multa stipatus incessit Conveniente tandem Archiepiscopo Cantuariensi cum Episcopis Magnatibus Regni Londonii in praesentia Regis Cardinalium tractatum est ibidem pec triduum inter Regnum et Sacerdotium de damnis Episcoporum et Ablatis facta ex parte Regis oblatione Episcopis praefatis ad plenariam restitutionem Centum Mille Marcarum argenti continno numerandarum A vast sum besides what they formerly received Etsi vero post inquisitionem investigari possit Custodes Ecclesiarum aliosve Regis Ministros amplius abstulisse Iuratoriam obtulit Rex et fide jussoriam cautionem quod pro Episcoporum et ipsius Legati arbitrio infra sequens Pascha satisfactionem plenam omnibus faceret ablatorum Ad hoc autem Legatus consensit being most just and satisfactory volens instanter hoc fieri indigne ferens quod non statim suscepta fuit oblatio Vnde protinus suspicatum est Legatum plus aequo parti Regis consentire Episcopi quoque negotium protrahentes ablatis conditionibus obviabant Habito consilio ut prius inquirerent de ablatis damnis summam diligentius Regi inquisitam ostenderent sic simul acciperent quod quaerebant Such was their unsatiable avarice and perversenesse thus to continue the Interdict on the whole Realm on this account Audiens itaque Rex dilationem sibi dilectam praebuit illico consensum Et sic eo die infecto negotio recesserunt The next dayes proceedings clearly demonstrate that the true design of this meeting by secret compact between the Legate Archbishop and Bishops under pretext of satisfying their damages and releasing the Interdict was only to decoy and enforce the King to a new resignation of his Crown in the presence of the Archbishop Bishops and Clergy not present at the first resignation if really made and procure a second Charter of surrender of his Kingdoms of England and Ireland to the Pope and his Successors and resumtion of them from him under an annual rent and new Oath of Homage to him the first Charter being either forged or not really sealed or delivered and a meer nullity Which last Charter though the Archbishop Bishops and Barons totally disliked disclaimed and never assented to after it was sealed and delivered yet they covertly promoted and never disswaded him from it to render him odious and despicable to all his Subjects and foreign Princes to effect their own designs upon him VEniente vero die crastina convenerunt omnes iterum ad Sanctum Paulum in Ecclesia Cathedrali ubi post multos et varios de Interdicti relaxatione tractatus ante majus altare coram Clero et populo exacta est a Rege et innovata illa non formosa sed famosa subjectio qua in manum Domini Papae Diademate cum Regno resignato tam Dominium Nyberniae quum Regnum subdidit Anglicanum Charta quoque Regis de qua superius diximus quae prius cera signata fuerat et Pandulpho tradita nunc
primi Anni Mille Marcas Sterlingorum per manum praedicti Legati Ecclesiae Romanae persolvimus Testibus Domino S. Cantuâricnsi Archiepiscopo W. London P. Winton R. Elyensi H Lincolniensi Episcopis Waltero de Gray Cancellario nostro W. Com Sarum Fratre nostro R Comite Caestriae W Mar Comite Pembroc W Comite de Ferrariis S Comite Wintoniae Roberto de Ros Petro filio H. Briwer M filio Hereberti Briano de Insula Dapifero nostro Dat per manum Magistri Richardi de Marescis apud Sanctum Paulum London tertio die Octobris Anno ab incarnatione Domini MCCXIII Regni vero nostri Decimo Quinto Before I present you at large with the Judgements Resolutions of others concerning the Nullity of King Johâs Charters and the Rent reserved on them in the age wherein they were made and since I shall crave leave to acquaint you with my own thoughts concerning this doubt whether he made sealed two Charters or only one I am clear of opinion that King John never made and sealed but one Charter and took but one Oath of Homage and Fealty to the Pope to wit the last sealed with a Golden Seal not two as Matthew Paris and others misguided by him conceive for which I have these strong inducements 1. This only is extant on Record in the Charter Rolls of King John the other not nor any mention or memorial concerning it and had the first of so great moment to the King Kingdom Pope been real it would have been carefully recorded in the Charter Rolls as well as the latter 2ly There is no mention made in any of Pope Innocents Letters Messages to the Barons and Bishops of England King John himself the French King or any else but only of this latter Charter sealed with his Bull of Gold 3ly King John himself his Bishops Barons in their Appeals and Invectives against him hereafter cited mention only the latter Charter without any intimation of a precedent 4ly Matthew Paris himself in his ensuing passages Anno 1231. concerning Stephen Langhtons protestation and appeal against it and the vacating of the new Chancellors election by the Pope and the Embassadors and Proxie of King Henry the 3d. and the whole Kingdom in the Council of Lyons Anno 1245. mention only one Charter then casually burnt and the Parliament of 40 E. 3. do the like Therefore but one 5ly Because the Popes Cardinals Kings Letters and Records concerning it hereafter transcribed resolve as much 6ly It is very improbable that the Pope would demand or King John make two distinct Resignations of his Crown and Kingdoms by two Charters and take two Oathes of Homage and Fealty to him and that almost in the self-same words without any additional clauses covenants either by the King or Pope within the compasse of five moneths the first bearing date May 15. the other the 3d. of October next following And if King John was so unwilling and hardly enforced perswaded to seal the first Charter and so much grieved perplexed reproached contemned derided as he was for sealing the first Charter as Matthew Paris and others relate the release of the Interdict continued still as a bridle over him after its sealing when he expected its final release he would never have sealed the second through any menaces force or perswasions whatsoever especially before the Interdict was finally discharged which continued long after the last Charter was sealed through the Archbishops and Bishops obstinacy Treachery Impiety 7ly It is not probable the Barons or Bishops would have permitted him in their presence to have made a second Charter and Homage to the Pope since they so much detested the first 8ly Matthew Paris his relation of his proffer to resign his Crown and Kingdoms to Murmelius the Sarazen compared with those Messengers relations to him touching the present freedom of the Kingdom subject only unto God after his first supposed surrender of it by Charter and Homage to the Pope proves this Embassy to be fabulous or his first Charter of Resignation fictitious both being inconsistent 9ly His own relation what moved King John to send to the Pope to resign his Crown and Kingdoms to him on purpose to curbe the Archbishop Bishops and Barons after their restitution and to bribe him with a great sum of money to effect it knowing him to be the most covetous ambitious proud person in the world contradicts the story and inducements for making his first Charter sealed with Wax upon far different grounds In fine I conceive this mistake of two distinct Charters the one sealed with Wax the other with Gold surrendring the Kingdoms of England and Ireland to the Pope and resuming them under an annual rent grew from this occasion Pandulphus the Popes first Legate brought a form of an accord of Peace between the Pope exiled Bishops and their confederates and King Iohn drawn at Rome which if he would submit to he might be received into the Popes favour the Churches bosom and preserve both his kingdoms and life This agreement he swore to and sealed the 13th day of May and delivered to Pandulphus recorded by Mat. Paris at large the Earls and Barons siding with the Pope were to enforce him to perform and see it duly observed perchance he then treated with him three dayes after concerning the resignation of his Crown and kingdoms to the Pope and had some oath or engagement from him afterwards to ratifie it under his seal which this Monk mistook for the Charter actually surrendring his crown in October following which I conceive to be the Charter recited in the Autographum of Pope Innocents Bull under his Seal witnessed with the Subscriptions and Seals of 12. Cardinals and 3. Bishops dated Novemb 4. 1213. a full moneth after this second Charter October 3. before and sent to King Iohn wherein the Pope declared to him how willingly and joyfully he accepted the Kingdoms resigned to him and set them again to King Iohn which Dr. Crakenthorp mistooke for his first Charter and the same with that in the Manuscript collection of Nicholas Cardinal of Arragon There are several Opinions among Popes their Flatterers Historians and others concerning the Popes right to England and Ireland and these two Charters of King John granting and resuming from Pope Innocent and his successors his Realms of England and Ireland under an annual Rent which I think fit here to relate and examin ere I proceed further being the grandest Papal encroachment on the Crown a Lelius Zecchus b Marta c Alvarus Pelagius d Augustinus Steuchus and other Popish parasites as they assert in general That the Pope is absolutely the Lord of the whole Christian world and that Kings and Emperors must acknowledge their Empires and Kingdoms to be held of him the whole world being his territory So they assert that the Emperor of Rome Germany the Kings of France Arragon Naples Granado Portugal Spain Sicily Jerusalem Bohemia Hungaria
Denmark Swecia Norway Croatia Dalmatia and Scotland are the Popes Vassals Tributaries holding all their Crowns Kingdoms from him as his Feudatories under several annual rents and tributes and an Oath of Homage and Fealty It is no wonder therefore if they pretend the like Title under the like Tenure and Vassallage to the Realms of England and Ireland Pope Alexander the 2d had the impudency to affirm That ever since the kingdom of England received Christianity it hath been in the hands and power of St Peter if his Epistle be not forged by e Baronius If this were a truth then King Iohns resignation of his kingdom to the Pope was only a restitution of that antient right the Pope had thereto before in Recognition of the Popes Soveraign Dominion over it and his resuming of it from the Pope under an annual rent nothing but an revival of the former Service due to Rome as f Marta g Carerius and h Schioppius argue in the cases of Constantines pretended Donation Charles the Great Pepins and others grants of Lands and Territories to the See of Rome But none of our Monks or Historians of that or any age since though professed Votaries to the Pope ever made such a pretence or conclusion as this Therefore it is a meer forgery a Cardinal Bellarmin and other Romanists falsely averre That the kingdom of England was semper Beneficiarium et Tributarium Romano Pontifici because King Ina and Offa Anno 740. Adelphus Anno 847. paid a penny for every house to Saint Peter by way of Tribute confirmed by several Lawes And King Henry the 2d acknowledged the Pope to be his Temporal Lord himself his Feudatory and his Kingdom the Popes Patrimony The falshood of which having at large refuted I shall pretermit as fabulous only if true it quite subverts or enervates this Charter of King Iohn and reservation of the annual rent as a New thing honor rent not formerly acknowledged by his predecessors But their principal Title to England and Ireland is from King Iohns Charter under his golden Bull which they boast to be yet extant in the Vatican by which the Pope hath as Bellarmine and Marta assert Directum Dominium in Regnum Angliae et Hiberniae that King Iohn and his Successors are thereby made Feudatories and Vassals to the Pope whence b Pope Innocent the 3d. in a vaunting manner said of King Iohn Vassallus noster est Rex Angliae et Romanae Ecclesiae To counterplead and enervate this Grand pretended Title of the Pope I shall desire the Readers to consider 1. That Sir Thomas Moor Lord Chancellor of England who c lost his head under King Henry the 8. his Master in defence of the Popes Supremacy in England is so far ashamed of Pope Innocents proceedings against King Iohn that he avowes it in print d to be utterly UNTRUE that King John did make his Realms thus Tributdry to the Pope or that ever such pensions were paid to Rome for them wherein doubtlesse he mistakes Adding That if he so did or any other English King should so do such an act was of no validity at all as Rossius Warwicensis also resolves 2ly That e Edmond Campian a great Advocate for the Papacy writes Such Instruments might happily then be moved and drawn and yet dye unratified though the copies stand recorded denying any annual pensions paid thereby for England or Ireland to Rome 3ly f M. Antonius Coccius Sabellicus informes us That this pretended Rent out of England and Ireland was granted by King Iohn out of a Religious Vow to expiate his gaining these kingdoms by fratricide without mentioning any Charter or resignation Haâd mâriâò post Johannes Rex Angliae Ricardum fratrem interfecit Regnumque parricidio adeptus à Ludovico Philippi filio qui tum in Gallia regnabat gravi bello petitus est Tum vero novisse fertur si regnum sibi incolume mansisset futurum ut Anglia et Hybernia vectigales essent Apostolicae sedis magnumque auro pondus voto nuncupavit quod duae illustres Insulae quotannis Romano Pontifico penderent sui itaque Voti damnatus quum ipse tum Successores plerique ut rite actum erat ratum habuere But this voluminous Historian is utterly mistaken in his whole relation of this pension For 1. King Iohn did not murder his brother King Richard who died of a shot out of Chaluz Castle as all our g Historians record 2ly He obtained not the Realm by parricide but by his Brothers special bequest at his death and heir to him 3ly This Rent was granted before Lewis the French Kings Sonne warred on him upon Philips intended invasion but admit it true the very force of warr nulls it 4ly None of our Historians mention any such Vow of King John as the cause of this grant 5ly Not one much lesse many of his Successors acknowledged it rightly granted nor ever confirmed but protested against it as null though one or two of them now and then voluntarily paid it upon other grounds Raphael Volaterans Geogr. l. 3. f. 54. concurring with Sabellicus records that Johannis cum gravi bello à Ludovico Gallorum Rege premeretur EX VOTO Angliam Iberniamque Romano Pontifice Vectigales fecit ut auri Marcas 70. quotannis penderent Anno salutis 1208. he being mistaken in the occasion quarrel summe year of the grant which was not till 1213. and Lewis his warre above a year after that And admit it true this Vow Grant being made by Duresse and force of Warr can be of no validity 4ly h Polydor Virgil a Stranger but yet the last collector of the Popes Peter-pence in England who pried into our Histories Annals and the i Century writers out of him write thus of this Rent and Grant reciting King Iohns surrender of his Crown Nunquamnisi à Romano Papa recepturus sic enim fieri jusserat Nocentius crudelis et sanguinis Anglici sitientissimus add the Centuriators ex quo fama est Johannem cupientem perpetuare memoriam muneris accepti therfore a meer free gift not tribute in their judgements ea lege fuisse se Beneficiarium not tributarium ut Reges deinceps à Pontifice duntaxat Romano jura regni consequerentur Caeterum has reconciliationis Leges qui secuti sunt Reges mimme servarunt neque Annales Anglici de hujusmodi donatione loquuntur Iohanni tantummodo qui deliquisset imposita non item Successoribus sustinenda fuisse satis constat So that by this resolution of the Popes own Collector in England the grant of these annual rents obliged only King John himself the delinquent who imposed them not his heirs successors or kingdoms in the least degree To which the Century collectors assent 5ly a Matthew Paris and Matthew Westminster themselves both Monks extraordinary Votaries to the Popes and inveterate Enemies to King John deride scorn his Charter to the Pope which they first inserted into their Histories stiling it
Lugubrem detestabilem non formosam sed famosam subiectionem Scriptum toto mundo execrabile c. And relate the Judgements of the English French and others who reputed it Null voyd and a most detestable example thereby sufficiently intimating their own concurrence therein 6ly As the Archbishop of Dublin openly protested against the first Charter and the Legates insolency when he received it and the money he trampled under his feet as b Matthew Paris himself records so he writes That Stephen Langton the Archbp. the Popes own Legate great creature and a Cardinal though he underhand consented to and abetted it to render King Iohn despicable detestable to his Barons Subjects and all forreign Princes to accomplish his own designs and wreck his malice upon the King yet to preserve the hereditary Rights of the Kingdom inviolable and accompiish his own ends the better so soon as this Charter was sealed and presented at the high Altar in Pauls and delivered to the Popes Nuntio he stepping out in the presence of the King Legate Barons and all there present in the name of the Clergy and Kingdom boldly and earnestly presented at the same Altar in solemn manner his Appeal against this Charter so detestable to the whole world as Rossius Martinus Dr. Beard and others relate But hear d Matthew Paris himself Ralph Bishop of Chichester then Chancellor of England being elected Archbishop of Canterbury by the Monks after the death of Richard and the Monks of Canterbury pressing the Pope to confirm his election Anno 1231. thereupon the Pope made diligent inquiry of Simon Langton Stephens Brother elected but rejected by King Iohn and the Pope too at his request to be Archbp. of York concerning Ralphs person and disposition thereupon Respondit illum curialem esse illiteratum rapidum in verbis festinum quod durius est si ad illam dignitatem promoveretur moliri volentem ut anhelante ad hoc Rege cum toto regno juvante excuteret Angliam de sub jugo domini Papae et Curiae Romanae qui eidem tenetur sub tributo ut soluto vinculo tributi quo irretivit eam Rex Iohannes solita Deo et Ecclesiae sanctae serviret libertate Et ad hoc vellet usque ad expositionem capitis decertare innixus juri et appellationibus Stephani Cantuatiensis Atchiepiscopi quas fecit solenniter idem Stephanus ante Altare Sancti Pauli Ecclesia Cathedrali Londinensi cum redderet coronam Angliae memoratns Rex Iohannes in manns Legati conficiens scriptum toto mundo execrabile Papa autem his auditis sermonibus postulatione cassata concessit ut Conventus Cantuariensis alium Archiepiscopum ac talem eligerent qui sibi esset Pastor Animarum salubris et Ecclesiae utilis Anglicanae et Romanae fidelis ac devotus tus Monachi igitur domum reversi Conventui retulerunt quomodo fuerant a sno desiderio defraudati And after the Election of two others whom the Pope rejected were enforced to elect St. Edmond whom the Pope recommended to them In this Historical passage there are seven most observable circumstances considerable 1. That Simon Langton brother to Stephen Archbishop of Canterbury his principal agent for his restitution privy to all his Actions being made Archdeacon of Canterbury by him and at this time holding that office informed the Pope of these Appeals of his brother Stephen Archbishop of Canterbury publikely made at Pauls Church London when King Iohn there summoned his Barons and sealed his Charter to him Therefore no fiction but a real truth 2ly That this information was within 16. years after the resignation and charter thus made 3ly That King Henry the 3d. and the whole kingdom then groaned under and resolved to cast off this unjust Tribute Charter and to protest against it as invalid 4ly That if Ralph were admitted and consecrated Archbishop the design in electing him to that place he would certainly with the peril of his life protest against this reserved Rent and Charter as voyd in Law because Stephen his predecessor had thus appealed against it at the very sealing and delivery thereof as not only voyd but detestable and therfore the King and kingdom would wholly exempt themselves from it which had been a vain surmise had there been no such appeal 5ly That Simon himself as well as his Brother Stephen acknowledged this Charter and Tribute to be not only detestable in it self and to the King and kingdom of England but even to the whole world and therefore certainly most illegal and invalid 6ly That Pope Gregory the 9th believed both the truth of this relation and Appeal and upon this information and ground alone vacated the election of Ralph to prevent this design of the King kingdom and Archbishop elect to shake off this Tribute and yoak of bondage enforcing them to elect another more complyant with his designes to preserve his interest in this annual Rent though reserved by such a most detestable Charter 7ly That it was afterwards insisted upon in the Council of Lyons and not gainsaid by the Pope 8ly That the English Barons themselves though they were present and connived at this charters sealing and delivery by the King the better to effect their own designs against him being made most contemptible and quite devested of his Royal honor and most of his authority thereby yet they abominated declaimed protested against it and him with highest Indignation and detestation when executed witnesse these passages and Speeches of theirs recorded by a Matthew Paris First within few moneths after this second resignation and Charter Anno 1215. All the Nobles assembled in a Great Council at London together with the Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors and Clergy where the King ratified the Great charter and Charter of the Forrest and Charter concerning the freedom of Elections to Bishopricks and Monasteries perceiving King Johns heart both by his gestures and speeches to be totally averted from them and himself almost distracted with sad melancholly thoughts for sealing his second Charter to the Pope and Confirmation of the Great Charter and that of elections antequam ipsum Concilium solveretur continua mente praesaga futuros eventus ponderabant dicentes Vae nobis immo toti Angliae carenti rege veraci et oppressae Tyranno subdolo et summis conatibus regnum Angliae evertenti Nos jam Romae subjecit et Romanae Curiae vt protectionem ab ea consequeremur timendum est ne injuriosas suppeditationes in posterum inveniamus Nunquam audivimus de aliquo Rege qui nollet colla servituti subtrahere iste sponte succumbit Et sic lamentantes Regem recedendo reliquerunt ad propria revertentes A strong evidence they never advised assented to or approved it as both Charters falsly recite but thus openly and joyntly declaimed against lamented the sad consequences of it which they both foresaw feared and thereupon departed from him to their homes
constituerat surgens audientibus cunctis respondit Domine Rex res notissima est omnibus quod Johannes dictus Rex Angliae pro Arthuri nepotis proditione quem propriis manibus interemit in curia vestra per judicium Parium suorum ad mortem sit condemnatus ac postmodum a Baronibus Angliae pro multis homicidiis enormitatibus aliis quas ibidem fecerat ne regnaret super eos reprobatus Unde Barones contra eum guerram moverunt ut ipsum a solio regni immutabiliter depellerent Praeterea Rex saepe dictus praeter assensum Magnatum suorum regnum Angliae Domino Papae contulit et Ecclesiae Romanae ut iterum illud reciperet ab eis tenendum sub annuo tributo mille marcarum Et si coronam Angliae sine Baronibus alicui dare non potuit potuit tamen dimittere eam Quam statim cum resignavit Rex esse desiit et Regnum sine Rege vacavit Vacans itaque regnum sine Baronibus ordinari non debuit Unde Barones elegerunt dominum Lodovicum ratione uxoris suae cujus mater Regina scilicet Castellae sola ex omnibus fratribus sororibus Regis Angliae vivens fuit Tunc Legatus proposuit quod Rex Johannes erat Cruce signatus unde ex constitutione generalis Concilii pacem habere debuit usque in quatuor Annos omnia sub protectione sedis Apostolicae secura permanere unde medio tempore Lodovicus non debuit guerram dicto Regi movere nec eum a regno privare Ad haec procurator Lodovici respondit Rex Johannes ante crucem sumptam guerram moverat Domino Lodovico castrum de Buncham obsederat illud destruxerat c. Legatus itaque his rationibus non contentus prohibuit sicut prius sub paena excommunicationis ne Lodovicus Angliam intrare praesumeret patrem ejus ne ipsum ire permitteret His auditis Lodovicus Patri suo dixit Domine etsi ego homo vester ligeus sum de feudo quod mihi dedisti in partibus Cismarinis de regno Angliae ad vos non pertinet statuere quicquam unde me subjicio judicio Parium meorum si debetis cogere me ne prosequar jus meum quia pro haereditate uxoris meae usque ad mortem si necessitas coegerit decertabo Et his dictis Lodovicus cum suis a colloquio recessit Quod videns Legatus Rogavit Regem Francorum ut salvum sibi conductum praeberet usque ad mare Cui Rex respondit Per terram nostram propriam conductum libenter praestabo sed si forte incideris in manus Eustachii monachi vel aliorum hominum Lodovici qui custodiant semitas maris non mihi imputes si quid sinistri tibi contingat Haec audiens Legatus iratus a Curia recessit By which passages it is apparent that the King of France his Son Lewis and all the Nobility of France unanimously resolved with highest indignation and detestation this Charter to be a meer nullity because made by King John then no lawfull King and without the Barons consent and of dangerous president to all other Kingdoms thereupon thus slighted the Popes command and his Legates not to War upon King John or invade England being St. Peters Patrimony And dare any Pope or other Champion of the Church of Rome now own or justifie such a universally condemned Charter as this 12ly King Henry the 3d. King Johns heir and next successor though much devoted to the Pope and his Legate as instrumental to Crown and restore him to the actual possession of his Kingdoms after his Fathers death not only disclaimed and endeavoured by the assistance of his Chancellor and whole Kingdom to free himself from the Vassallage of this pretended Rent and Charter Anno 1231. as you have heard but in the general Council of Lyons Anno 1245. about 31. years next after this grant and Oblation by his Ambassadors and Advocate made a special protestation against it as a meer Nullity extorted by War Force from King John against the Archbishops protestation and against the Barons consent thus related by a Matthew Paris and b Matthew Westminster PEr idem tempus Rex sano fretus Consilio ex quo certificabatur de Concilio generali in proximo Lugduni celebrando Nuncios solennes ad Concilium destinavit videlicet Comitem Rogerum Bigod Iohannem filium Galfridi Gulielmum Cantilupo Philippum Basset Radulphum filium Nicholai Milites et Gulielmum de Powic Clericum ut Domino Papae et toti Concilio gravamina exponerent quae Regno Angliae in multis a Romana Curia diatim inferentur Praecipue de Tributo in guerrae tempore extorto in quod nunquam consensit Regni universitas cui contradictum fuit et aperte per Stephanum Archiepiscopum Cantuariensem reclamantem Quod in posterum factum est In this Council when assembled on the very day that Pope Innocent the fourth propounded his complaints against the Emperour Frederick to depose him Gulielmus de Powic qui cum Nobilibus Domini Regis Angliae procuratoribus Comite Rogerio et aliis sociis praesens affuit volens haec praedicta per interruptionem differre surgens in medio gravamina Regis et Regni Angliae proponens satis eleganter CONQUESTUS EST GRAVITER QUOD PER CURIAM ROMANAM EXTORTUM EST TRIBUTUM INJURIOSE NIM IS TEMPORE GUER RAE A REGE JOHANNE DUM SUMMA MENTIS ANGUSTIA TORQUERETUR CUI ETIAM MANIFESTE CONTRADICTUM FUIT ET EX PARTE UNIVERSITATIS REGNI RECLAMATUM QUOD TALIA NULLO MODO FACERE POTERAT PER OS VENERABILIS STEPHANI CANTVARIENSIS ARCHIEPISCOPI QUO NON ERAT TUNC MAJOR IN REGNO IN QUOD TRIBUTUM NUNQUAM PATRES NOSTRI CONSENSERUNT VEL ALIQUO TEMPORE CONSENTIENT UNDE SIBI PETIT INSTANTER EXHIBERI JUSTITIAM CUM REMEDIO Ad quod Papa non oculos elevans nec vocem dissimulavit donec quae magis eum angebant primitus exuperasset From the consideration of which passage and that of Simon Langhton Archdeacon and of his Brother Stephen Langhton Archbishop of Canterbury thus recorded by Archbishop Parker his Successor in his Life Sed Stephanus Langton et si has injurias cala nitates tam Regi quam Regno conflavit tamen cum rebus composit is in Cantuariensi Archiepiscopatu cum Regis benevolentia sedisset quietus victus amore atque charitate Patriae cum Iohannes Rex in Pandulphi manus Sceptrum et Diadema Regium concessisset iniquissimo id animo ferens accedens ad altare ob tam indignum Papae facinus continere se non potuit quin in appellationis vocem a tam grandi illato Angliae praejudicio prorupit I am clear of opinion that Archiepiscopo dolente reclamante applyed by Matthew Paris and others to the Archbishop of Dublin at the sealing of the first Charter and Legates trampling on the earnest money or rent was in verity the
appeal of Stephen Archbishop of Canterbury at the sealing and delivering of the second Charter unlesse one of them appealed for Ireland the other for England since the Archbishop of Dublins appeal was never insisted on in the Council of Lyons or elsewhere but only this of Archbishop Langhtons which had it not been true as well as the other Allegations the King and his Advocates would never have propounded them so solemnly in this general Council and Pope Innocent the 4th for his own and his Predecessors honour Innocent the 3d. would have there denyed this appeal to be true but his stupid silence without the least reply either then or afterwards is a convincing argument of their verity and this Charters nullity 3ly Matthew Paris relates that the Pope setting his Study in Lyons on fire a little before this Council to burn some lose papers and things of small value that so by pretext thereof Occasionum Dominus Papa acciperet pecuniam petendi extorquendi à Praelatis ad Concilium properantibus the fire exceeding his intended bounds Cumbusta sunt etiam quaedam quae habebuntur chariora Et fuit multorum assertio quod detestabilis illa Charta quae de tributo Angliae sub flebilis memoriae Rege Iohanne confecta fuerat eodem incendio in cinerem est redacta And if so as is most probable by his fore-mentioned silence in the Council to Powics complaint against it how a Charter thus burnt nulled by divine providence gotten by such sinister forcible fraudulent means should be still in force no Lawyer or Statesman can resolve 4ly The Pope returning no satisfactory Answer at all to the Procurators of the King and generality of England touching this Charter exacted Rent or other grievances then complained of thereupon they departed thence with indignation The Pope soon after as Matthew Paris informs us being conscious of the burning and invalidity of King Johns Charter sent a Transcript thereof no man can suppose he would send the original 31. years after its date to all the Bishops of England to subscribe and seal to give it the best countenance he could thereby MIsit igitur ad singulos Episcopos Angliae praecipiens districtissime ut quilibet eorum illi Chartae detestabili quam lachrymabilis memoriae Rex Anglorum Iohannes reclamante Archiepiscopo Cantuariensi Stephano infoeliciter confecit de tributo signum suum appenderet ut magis roborata perpetuaretur Quod ipsi Episcopi timore inexcusabiliter effaeminati non sine enormi Regis et Regni proh dolor fecerunt praejudicio Vnde cum Dominus Rex hoc audisset in maximam iram excandens juravit quod etsi etiam ipsi Episcopi turpiter fint incurvati ipse firmiter staret pro Regni libertate nec unquam dum vitales carperet auras censum sub nomine tributae Curiae Romanae persolveret Porro Episcopus Londinensis F. ultimus et invitus in arcum pravum versus signum suum dictae Chartae apponens minus aliis meruit reprehendi Simili quoque modo cuidam amplae Chartae transcriptae de verbo ad verbum as that of K. Johns Charter was secundum Chartam Bulla Papali communitam de sententia depositionis in Imperatorem Fredericum lata apposuerunt omnes Praelati signa sua tam ad majorem roborationem quam memoriam rei sempiternam From whence I shall observe 1. That King Johns original Charter was then either actually burnt or lost else what needed this desired subscription and sealing a new transcript of it 2ly That this Pope held it invalid if not burnt for want of the Bishops seals and subscriptions to confirm it 3ly The unparallel'd Treachery Unworthinesse Cowardice Slavery of all the English Archbishops and Bishops in that age who fearing the Pope more then either God himself or their King against Gods and St. Peters peremptory commands out of an Unenglish Unmanly Unchristian fear of his indignation after such a general complaint against this Charter and Tribute made by the King and whole Kingdom in the general Council of Lyons and the protestation of Archbishop Langhton himself in the name of all the people of England durst thus presume upon the Popes Decree Mandate without the Kings Barons Kingdoms privity and against their resolutions Trayterously to subscribe seal and as much as in them lay ratifie this detestable Charter such broken reeds were they then for the King Church Barons Kingdom to depend on yea so perfidious to them as upon all extremities to desert betray them to advance the Pope and his interest to the Kings Kingdoms Churches their own prejudice and inthralling 4ly Their like unworthy compliance in setting all their seals to the Popes excommunication of the Emperor Frederick the Kings alley though his Embassadors protested against it in the Council of Lyons 5ly The Kings just indignation against the Bishops for this their Treachery Cowardice and Unworthy complyance and his magnanimous resolution to unburthen the Kingdom of Papal exactions and never to pay this Rent or Tribute to Rome whiles he breathed 6ly That neither the King nor Barons ever subscribed or ratified this Transcript but only the degenerous craven Bishops and that in a clan destine manner Therefore it neither obliged the King Barons Kingdom or Commonalty of the Realm and was but a meer insignificant nullity 15ly That the Parliament of England Anno 40 Edw. 3. was specially summoned for this particular occasion of King Johns Charter and the Rent therein granted which the Pope after above 50. years discontinuance and non-claime intended to revive and put in execution by issuing out a Processe against the King and Kingdom to demand the Homage and Rent reserved to him and his Successors by vertue of that Charter whereupon the King craved the advice of the Bishops Dukes Earls Barons Knights Citizens and Burgesses then assembled in case the Pope should proceed against him or the Realm for this cause and what they would do therein who upon mature deliberation severally resolved that King John had no power at all to make such a Charter or grant such a Rent without his Barons and Commons consents That it appeared by several evidences they never gave their assents thereto and so the Charter null and voyd and that if the Pope should issue out any Processe to demand the Homage or Rent against the King or his Kingdoms they would resist him with all their might I shall here present you with a true Transcript of the Parliament Roll it self thus Recorded in French ET ceste chose fait feust commande as Grantz Communes q'ils se depertisont q'ils y feussent lendemain cest assavoir les Prelatz Grantz en la Chambre Blanche les Communes en la Chambre de peintz an quele lendemain nostre Seigneur le Roy les Prelatz Ducs Counts Barons en mesme le Chambre blanche les Chivalers des Countees Citiens Burgeis demurrantz en la Chambre de
peintz feust monstre a eux per le Chanceller Comment ils avoient entendug les causes du summons du Parlement en general mes la volunte le Roy fust que les causes feussent monstres a eux en especiall Loux disoit coment le Roy avoit entendu que le Pape per forcedun fait quel il dit que le Roy Johan fesoit au Pape de lui faire homage pur le Royalme Dengleterre et la terre Dirlande Et que per cause du dit homage qil lui deveroit paier chescun an perpetuelment mill Marcs est en volunte de faire process devers le Roy et son Roialme pur le dit service et ceus recoverir de qel le Roy pria as ditg Prelats Ducs Countees et Barons lour avys et bon conseil et ce qil efferroit en cas que le Pape vorroit proceder devers lui ou son dit Roialm pur celle cause Et les Prelats requeroient au Roy qils se purroient sur ce per eux sont aviser et respondre lendemain queux Prelatz le de lendemain a de priems pur eux mesmes puis les auters Ducs Countz Barons grantz responderent disoient que le dit Roy Johan ne nul autre purra mettre lui ne son Roialme ne son people en tiele subjection saunz assent et accorde de eur Et les Communes sur ce demaundez et Avisez respondirent en mesme le manere Par quoi feust ordein et assentu per Commune assent en manere qeusuyt En ce present Parlement tenuz a Westm lundy prosche in apres la invention de la Seint Croice laâ du Regne le Roy Edward quadrantessime tant sur lestat de Seint Eglise come des droitz de son Royalme et de sa Corone meinteinur entre auters choses estoient monstres Coment ad estee parlee et dit que le Pape per force dune fait qiele il dit que le Roy John iadys Roy de Engleterre fesoit au Pape au perpetuite de luy faire Homage pur le Royalme Dengleterre et laterre de Iâeland et pur cause du dit homage de lui rendre un annuel cens ad este en volunte de fair process devers le Roy pur les ditz services et ceus recoverer la quele chose monstre as Prelatz Ducs Countz Barons et la Commune pur ent avoir lour avys et bon Conceil et demand de eux ce qe le Roy enferra en cas que le Pape vorroit proceder ou rien attempter devers lui ou son Roialme pur celle cause queux Prelatz Ducs Countz Barons et Communes eu surce plein deliberacion responderent et disoient dune accord que le dit Roy Johanne ne nul autre purra mettre lui ne son Roialme ne son people en tiele subjection sanz assent de eux et com piert per pluseurs evidences que si ce feust fair ce feust fait sanz lour assent Et encountre son serement en sa Coronation Et outre ce les Ducs Countz Barons Grants et Communes accorderent et granterent que en cas que le Pape se Afforceroit ou rien attempteroit per process ou en autre manere de fait de Constreindre le Roy ou ses Subjects de perfaire ce qest dit qil voet clamer cella partie qils resistont et contre esteront oue tout leur puissance Since this unanimous gallant peremptory resolution of K. Edward the 3d. and all his Bishops Dukes Earls Barons Commons assembled in this Parliament against this Charter thus resolved to be null and voyd and to resist the Pope with all their power in case he should demand or issue any processe against the King or his kingdom to recover it being 297. years past No Pope ever presumed for ought I can find to demand this Homage or Rent of any of our Kings or to send out Processe to endeavour its recovery And a discontinuance non-claim of this Charter Homage Rent for so long a space upon such a solemn deliberate Parliamentary resolution entred with special care in the Parliament Rolls must needs be a perpetual barre in point of Law and Justice against such a voyd injurious Charter procured with so much perjury treachery impiety fraud force circumvention as you have already heard 16ly All our Histories Chronicles generally Old and New declaim against this Charter as most detestable infamous illegal null in Law and no wayes obligatory to our kings or kingdoms in the least degree yea the Author of the Answer to Bellarmines Apologia cap. 3. and learned Dr. Richard Crakenthorp in his Treatise of the Popes Temporal Monarchy cap. 12. p. 245. to 262. proves the Nullity of it by 4. strong Arguments and Mr. John Speed in his History of Great Britain London 1623. p. 577 580 581. proves both Charters voyd by many more Reasons the summe of them is That this was an act in King John I. Of manifest perjury against his Coronation Oath 2ly Of Constraint 3ly Of Combination 4ly Of fear he being drawn thereto by the Pope himself who had set up both the French power and his own Barons and Prelates against him 5ly An act of a person actually interdicted excommunicated by the Pope himself and so unable to avouch or grant any thing to the Church or Pope 6ly The witnesses if any were stood excommunicated for conversing with him 7ly Neither the Barons 8ly Nor the Clergy 9ly Nor the body of the Kingdom people 10ly Nor his next heir and successor to the Crown ever consented thereto 11ly Fraught with many false untruths as done freely and voluntarily without fear or force in a general assembly of the Barons by their advice and consent by the inspiration of the holy Ghost because the King had nothing fit to give away to God or the Pope for the satisfaction of his sins but his crown and kingdomes 12ly From the proviso of exception in the Grant Salvis nobis haeredibus nostris Justitiis Libertatibus Regalibus nostris extant in both charters if there were two which saves the right of Soveraignty Kingship and Soveraign Dominion in and over the Kingdoms of England and Ireland intirely to the King which he never transferred to the Pope The Liberty of a King is freely and absolutely to rule his Subjects according to Law without being subject or servant to any Superiour and the very essence of Regality Independency of Authority on any but God alone Now these being expresly reserved excepted utterly made void whatsoever was before mentioned either as granting Soveraignty and doing homage and fealty by his Successors for the Kingdoms to the Pope as his Subjects and the subsequent clause of losing the right and inheritance of the crown in case of contradicting ought therein mentioned after
to be good Husbands but is most commonly wasted and given unto them that have least deserved and so for want of money to redeem this Land the Common-weale falls to decay then do they also sell the Commons whereby the poor are relieved It were more fit to sell the wast Lands of the Common-weale the which no man will hire and brings no benefit to the Common-weale to the end the Treasury may be enriched and that the Citizens may profit by the tilling thereof But if they may have a Farmer it is not lawfull to sell it Although that Aristotle commends them of Constantinople who sold their Lands for a continual Rent the which is a meer Alienation and money taken before diminisheth the Rent the which was expresly defended by an Edict made by Charles the Ninth And although that afterwards he made another Edict for the renting out of waste Lands and paying of Fines by the perswasion of such as sought to make money For the Parliament of Paris upon the Verification of the said Edict decreed That the Rents should not be redeemed and that there should be no Fine pay'd at the beginning and for that the Commissioners for this Sale did sue unto the King that it might be lawfull to give money at the entry The Court all the Chambers being assembled decreed That the purchasers might not give above a third of the sum at the entry in regard of the value of the Lands the which third part should be received by the receivers of the Revenues a part to be imployed to redeem the revenues that are sold imposing a Quadruple penalty to be Levyed as well upon Receivers as those that had gotten any assignation of the said Moneyes And it is not here needful to relate what losses the King and Common weal have sustayned by such Alienation of the Wast Lands King Francis the second coming to the Crown Commanded his Proctors and Magistrates to redeem the publique Revenues from private occupyers wherein he Complained that the Crown Lands and Revenues were so dismembred and wasted as that which remained did not suffice for the charges that were layd upon them But our King hath far greater cause to Complaine now when as there scarce remaines any thing that is to be sold In the general Accounts of the Treasure made in January in the year 1572. there was no receit made of any Revenues although there was six and Thirty Tousand Crowns in the Receit When as King Francis died as it appeareth by an Account of the Treasure made in the year 1569. and by the same Estate the Alienation of the revenues Impositions and subsidies amounted to Foureteen Millions Nine Hundred sixty and one Thousand Four Hundred and seaventy Livres fiften Soulz and eighty deniers not comprehending Twelve Hundred Thousand Livres for the fourth and half fourth and Four Hundred and fifty Thousand Livres upon the strike of salt the which the Country Guienne redeemed in the years 1549. and 1553. Whereby it plainly appears that the Kings Revenues are almost all engaged and made away for fifteen or sixteen Millions at the most the which is worth above Fifty Millions for that Earldoms Baronies and other seigniories have not been sold for above nine years purchase and if it were redeemed and let to Farme it would amount yearly to almost Three Millions the which would suffice to maintaine the Kings house in state and to pay most of the officers their wages not medling with any of the other ordinary or extraordinary charges And if we may compare a smal Kingdom with a greater the revenues of the Crown of England comprehending the Land subsidies Tares Customs Imposts and all other charges amount to little more then sixscore and ten Thousand pounds sterling a year having a good part of the temporal Lands of the Church annexed to it and yet the Queen doth maintaine her Court and the estate of her Realm very Royally and redeemed the Revenues not selling any 3dly As all these Civilians States Kingdoms Statesmen abroad so our own Parliaments Lawes Judges Lawyers at home from age to age have unanimously resolved That the Kings of England cannot give grant alienate sell morgage their kingdoms nor the Manors Lands Rents Revenues Forts antient Jewels Ships Magazins belonging to the Crown setled on them in trust for the maintenance of their Government the safety of the kingdom and ease of the people from publike Taxes without common consent of their Parliaments Lords Subjects and that if any alienations be made of them they may and ought to be resumed as not only void in Law but contrary both to the Oath and duty of those Kings who alienated them 1. This is most apparent by the description of our Kings Office used at their Coronations the substance whereof still remaineth in the Oath yet taken thus expressed in the Lawes of King Edward the Confessor Lex 17. a Moreover The King by his Right and by his Office ought to defend and conserve fully and wholly in all amplenesse WITHOVT DIMINVTION all the Lands Honors Dignities Rights and Liberties of the Crown of his kingdom And further to reduce into their pristine state all such things as have been dispersed wasted and lost which appertain to his kingdom Therefore this Surrender and Charter of King John was expresly against his Office Duty of a King and he and his Successors might and ought in justice to recall it as voyd prejudicial and dishonorable 2ly By the several Acts of Resumption in all ages of lands given or alienated from the Crown by our Kings The first I shall mention is that of King Henry the 2. thus related in Brompton Nubrigensis and others Anno Dom 1155. Quomodo Dominica Regis redintegrantur Considerans autem Rex Henricus secundus quod Regii redditus breves essent qui avito tempore uberes fuerant eo quod Regia Dominica per mollitiem Regis Stephani ad alios multosque dominos majori ex parte migrassent praecepit ea cum omni integritate à quibuscunque detentoribus resignari et in jus pristinum revocari Et hi quidem qui regus oppidis seu vicis hactenus incliti fuerant Chartas quas a Rege Stephano vel extorserunt vel obsequiis emerant quibus tuti forent protulerunt sed quoniam Chartae invasoris Juri legitimi Principis praejudicium facere minime debuerunt eisdem Instrumentis esse tuti minime potuerunt So Neubrigensis or as Brompton Quidem verò in dies Chartas Regis Stephani protulerant Quibus à Rege responsum est Quod Chartae Invasoris praejudicium legitimo Principi minune faccre debeant The case of K. Johns Charters in relation to his Successors Itaque primo indignati deinde conterriti et contristati aegre quidem sed tamen integre Usurpata et diu tanquam solido jure detenta resignarunt Cumque in cunctis Regni provinciis omnes usque ad unum de quo post pauca
much more the Oath which he being under the Scepter of the King had made without his knowledge by compulsion ought to be nulled and made voyd Moreover he affirmed Nimis praesumptuosum fuisse quod absque generali consensu Regni haereditatem vobis juraverat alienandam That King Edward being then living he could neither give away the kingdom in possession or reversion to him or any other without the Kings consent ET SINE POPVLICONSENSV SENATVS DECRETO super Regnum Angliae mulierem extraneam inconsultis Principibus me non debere nec sine grandi injuria posse adducere novit That however he and Edward had tampered for the Kingdom yet Edward himself coming in by Election not by any title of Inheritance His promise that he should enjoy it after him was of no validity for how could he give that wherein he was not interessed All which Allegations militate most strongly against the validity of King Johns Charter Pension and Oath of Homage to the Pope gotten by meer force from one who had no right to grant or alienate his kingdoms or prejudice his Successors 3ly The * Barons having by force of arms extorted the Confirmation of the Great Charter from King John Pope Innocent the 3d. himself upon King Johns complaint unto him against this force repealed and nulled the Great Charter of their Liberties by his Bull upon the account of force and fraud Videns se omni consilio auxilio destitutum quicquid illi ausi sunt petere non est ausus ipse nâgare Unde compulsus est per vim et metum qui cadere poterat in virum etiam constantissimum compositionem inire cum ipsis non solum vilem et turpem verum etiam illicitam et iniquam in nimiam derogationem ac diminutionem sui juris pariter et honoris c. Nos tantae malignitatis audaciam dissimulare nolentes in Apostolicae sedis contemptum Regalis juris dispendium Anglicanae gentis opprobrium c. nisi per authoritatem nostram revocarentur omnia quae a tanto Principe Cruce signato taliter sunt extorta et ipso volente ea servare ex parte Dei omnipotentis Patris et Filii et Spiritus sancti authoritate quoque Apostolorum ejus Petri et Pauli ac nostra de communi fratrum nostrorum consilio compositionem hujusmodi reprobamus penitus et damnamus sub intimatione Anathematis prohibentes ne dictus Rex eas observari praesumat aut Barones cum complicibus suis ipsam exigant observari tam cartam quam obligationes cautiones quaecunque pro ipso vel de ipsa sunt factae irritantes penitus et cassantes ut nullo unquam tempore aliquam habeant firmitatem Therefore from this Popes own resolution against the Great Charter within two years after King Johns most detestable Charter to himself of his kingdoms surrender homage and annual pension made with greater evidences of external and internal force fear besides apparent fraud more injurious to the Kings Crown opprobrious to the English Nation then his Grand Charter to the Barons thus nulled repealed as never to be observed by the King or Barons must much more then be void and the observation thereof to be never exacted by the Pope or his complices Vpon this Account the Great Charter was afterwards reconfirmed by New Oathes and several Parliaments without any force or fear upon our Kings to take away all disputes concerning its validity 4ly Iudgements Acts of Parliament themselves when obtained by force fear fraud circumvention derogatory to the Kings Prerogative and Rights of the Crown have been totally repealed nulled and declared void by subsequent Parliaments for these very reasons wiinesse the Parliament of 15 E. 3. reversed by 15 E. 3. Stat. 2. in the print but in truth by 17 E. 3. rot parl nu 3. the Parliament of 10 R. 2. reversed by 11 R. 2. c. 3. rot Parl. nu 70. 113. 21 R. 2. repealed by 1 H. 4. c. 3. the Parliaments of 38 39 H. 6. 17 E. 4. c. 7. 1 Rich. 3. reversed by 1 H. 7. c. 1. Therefore much more ought King Johns forced Charters to be null and voyd upon this account by the Fundamental Lawes of England wherewith the Civil Law accords it being a principle in that Law ratified by a perpetual Edict Interpositas metu transactiones ratas non haberi And the Emperors Honorius and Theodosius in their Code of Lawes command That those Sales Donations and Transactions shall be void quae per potentiam extortae sunt which are extorted by power as King Iohns Charter was 5. Pope Pascalis the 2. being in the Army of the Emperor Henry the 5th almost in nature of a prisoner about Investitures per Annulum Baculum of which he endeavoured to deprive the Emperor after many contestations about them did resign up the right of Investitures to the Emperor when he crowned and anointed him Dato sibi in praesenti per manum Apostolico sub ttstimonio astantis Ecclesiae privilegio investiturae Ecclesiasticae juxta quod utriusque praedecessoribus placuerat permanere consueverat cuius invulsibilem stabilitatem Dominus Papa mox sub Anathemate confirmavit Whereupon they all sang Gloria in excelsis c. supposing all schismes and scandals utterly abolished thereby out of Christs kingdom After which the Pope with all his Bishops Cardinals Clerks as well great as small prospera Imperatori imprecantibus nimio amoris vinculo eum aliquandiu deducentibus per Longobardiam ad Alpes inde ad terras Germanicas foeliciter est reversus The very next year this Pope calling a Council of Bishops to Lateran Gerhard Bishop of Engolesm read the Popes Writing made to the Emperor before all the Council Privilegium illud quod non est Privilegium sed verè dici debet PRAVILEGIUM pro liberatorum captivorum Ecclesiae à Domino Paschali Papa per violentiam Regis Henrici extortum And upon this pretext that it was extorted by force they all passed this sentence upon it Omnes hoc in sancto Concilio congregati canonica censura et autoritate Ecclesiastica iudicio sancti Spiritus denunciavimus et irritum esse iudicamus et omnino ne quid autoritatis et efficacitatis habeat penitus excommunicamus et clamabant omnes Amen Amen 6ly After him Pope Boniface the 8. Ann. 1301. in his Bull to K. Edw. the 1. relating some things done by the Kings of Scotland which seemed prejudicial to their Rights whereof the King of England took advantage to prove his Soveraign Dominion over Scotland resolved Et licet contra morem solitum aliqua fuerint hactenus in prejudicium ea tamen utpote per vim et metum quae cadere poterunt in constantem illicita nequaquam debent de Iure subsistere aut in eiusdem Regni praeiudicium redundare If then Pope Paschal the 2. and the whole Lateran Council adjudged his
Charter or Bull of Priviledge surrendring up to the Emperor only his antient just right of Investitures to be null void and of no efficacy at all because extorted from the Pope by violence of the Emperor notwithstanding his confirmation of the irrepeleable efficacy thereof with an Anathema his and all his Bishops Cardinals and Clergyes approbations thereof prayers for the Emperor and great expressions of love and loyalty to him when and immediately after it was made but the very year before And if by Pope Boniface his resolution things done through force or fear ought not to stand in Law or be prejudicial to the Realm of Scotland All Popes and their Advocates unlesse strangely intoxicated or blinded with partiality must now at last acknowledge that King Johns Charter extorted from him with greater force violence fear then that from Pope Pascalis detestable to all the world dishonourable to the King destructive to the Crown and its Regalities prejudicial to the whole Kingdom and so frequently condemned abominated in all ages and the Annual Pension Oblation granted in it was originally null void unobligatory in it self both to King John his Successors and Kingdoms for all the premised reasons and Authorities I have thus largely insisted on the proof of this Charters nullity for 2. reasons 1. Because Popes and their Parasites have so much vaunted of and insisted on it in former and late times as intitling the Pope to the supreme Dominion and Soveraignty of England and Ireland and the Annual Pension of one Thousand Marks as the grandest evidence of our Kings and Kingdoms vassalage to the Church of Rome 2ly Because it was the principal ground occasion introduction to all subsequent intollerable Usurpations Enchroachments Exactions of Popes upon our Kings Kingdoms Churches Rights Priviledges Properties the subverting nulling whereof will null and invalid all other Usurpations founded on or springing from it Which considerations may justly excuse my prolixity in discussing its invalidity and dipressing somewhat therein from my Chronological order I now return to my Historical method from the time of this Charters sealing The Pope and his Legate Nicholas having by this Charter in a manner dethroned King John of his Regal Dignity Authority and made themselves more then Kings Lords both of England and Ireland in their own apprehensions began forthwith to play REX to shew themselves professed Tyrants usurping the soveraign Authority both in Church and State presenting to all Bishopricks Abbies Spiritual Promotions and Benefices then void without the Patrons consent by way of Provision and Collation which they oft attempted but never could effect till now to the prejudice of the Crown and inthralling of the Church of England not vouchsafing to consult either with the King himself the Archbishop or Bishops concerning their disposal Thus storied by Matthew Paris EOdem tempore Innocentius Papa Nicholao Apostolicae sedis Legato Literas sub hac forma direxit Cum non possit Ecclesiis Domini melius provideri quam si eis Pastores prâficiantur idonei qui non tam praeessâââpiant quam prodesse fraternitati tuae de qua plenam fiduciam obtinemus per Apostolica scripta mandamus quatenus Episcopatus et Abbatias Angliae nunc vacantes facias cum tuo consilio de personis idoneis per electionem vel postulationem Canonicam ordinari qui non solum vita sed et scientia sint praeclari verum etiam Regi fideles et Regno utiles nec non ad auxilium et concilium efficaces assensu Regio requisito Now inserted only to court the King out of his right rather then to preserve it as the sequel proved Cum ergo vacantium Ecclesiarum Capitulis nostris Literis demus in mandatis ut tuo consilio adquiescant tu Dominum habens prae oculis consulas super his viros providos et honestos qui plene norint merita personarum ne te cujusquam astutia circumvenire contingat Si qui vero contradictores fuerint vel rebelles tu eos per Censuram Ecclesiasticam appellatione remota compellas Datum Laterani Calendis Novembris Pontificatus nostri Anno Decimo Sexto Legatus vero cum hujusmodi authenticum à Domino Papa accepisset factus de Rege Tyrannus spreto Archiepiscopi et Episcoporum Regni consilio âum Clericis Regis et Ministris ad vacantes accedens Ecclesias ordinationes earum secundum antiquum Angliae abusum de personis minus idoneis celebrare praesumpsit Nonnullos vero diversi ordinis pro gravamine manifesto ad audientiam summi Pontificis appellantes sed suspensos ad Curiam Romanam destinavit Quibus adeo se inhumanum exhibuit quod de rebus propriis nec quidem denarium unum ad expensas itineris portare permisit Parochiales insuper Ecclesias in locis diversis vacantes Clericis suis distribuit Patronorum consensu minine requisito Vnde multorum indignationem et multorum maledictionem pro benedictione promeruit dum justiciam in injuriam judicium in praejudicium commutavit This was the very original of Popes Provisions and disposals of Bishopricks Abbies with all sorts of spiritual Promotions and Benefices in England formerly attempted resisted but not obtained till now no Pope presuming to conferre any Bishoprick Benefice or Prebendary in France or England Usque ad tempora Domini Innocentii â qui primus assumpsit sibi jus istud in tempore suo as the French Agent remonstrated to Pope Innocent the 4th These Provisions after this Legate had thus once introduced with an high Tyrannical power by pretext of Pope Innocents Bull soon over-flowed the whole Church of England and France too like a general deluge for many succeeding ages notwithstanding all oppositions and bootlesse complaints against them Which the Archbishop Bishops fore-seeing though the chief instruments to dethrone their lawfull indulgent King and set up these Romish Tyrants in his Throne to obviate this intollerable Papal innovation and crush this Crocodile in the shell perceiving withall the Legate more ready to gratifie the King and his Clerks in the disposal of Bishopricks Ecclesiastical preferments then themselves or their Confederates meeting together at Dunstaple drew up an Appeal against his proceedings which he slighting and sending to Rome by Pandulphus together with K. Johns Charter so highly magnified the King and made such complaints to the Pope against the Archbishop and Bishops as frustrated their Appeal witness this relation DEinde post octavas Epiphaniae convenerunt apud Dunestapliam Stephanus Cantuariensis Archiepiscopus cum suis Suffraganeis ut de negotiis Ecclesiae Anglicanae tractarent ibidem Molestè enim supra modum ferebant quod Legatus supradictus ut praediximus illis inconsultis Regiis favens voluntatibus in Ecclesiis vacantibus Praelatos minus sufficientes posuerat intrusione magis quam electione Canonica Tandem cum hinc inde varia sorte tractassent Archiepiscopus Cantuariensis duos Clericos apud Burtonam super
Elections would seldome elect any whom our Kings recommended unlesse upon some special reasons for their own emolument The Archbishop besides this general Charter obtained from the King this special Charter to him and his successors of the Advowson custody disposition of the Bishoprick and Temporalties of Rochester during the vacancy and that they should restore the Bishop of Rochester his Regalia and receive Fealty from him as Patron of this Bishoprick without his regal assent before or after the election reserving only a Fealty from the Bishop of Rochester as to his Prince but not for his Lands whereby he created the Archbishop a petty King and in some sort unkinged himself as to this Bishoprick giving away all the services due to him and his Heirs out of it to the Archbishop and his successors to reclaime him from his Treachery and Rebellion by this transcendent favour which he presently turned into treachery JOHANNES Dei gratia Rex Angliae c. Archiepiscopis c. Sciatis nos pro saluto animae nostrae antecessorum successorum nostrorum Regum Angliae de communi consilio Episcoporum Comitum Baronum aliorum fidelium nostrorum reddidisse concessisse Deo Ecclesiae Christi Cantuar. Venerabili Patri nostro S. Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo totius Angliae Primati Sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae Cardinali Patronatum Ecclesiae Episcopatus Roffensis cum omnibus pertinentiis dignitatibus libertatibus liberis consuetudinibus suis Ita quod vacante illa sede Episcopali custodiam et ordinationem illius Ecclesiae idem Archiepiscopus et successores sui habeant libere et pacifice in perpetuum ut Patroni Ita quod in Ordinatione illius Ecclesiae de Episcopo et Episcopi electione nec ante nec post electionem Episcopi marcke it Regius requiretur assensus set totum ad Archiepiscopum quicunque fuerit pertinebit Episcopus autem vel electus loci illius temporalia quae prius vocabantur Regalia de manu praedicti Archiepiscopi et successorum suorum plenarie recipiet et fidelitatem ei faciet de feodis pertinentibus ad Ecclesiam illam Episcopalem tanquam Patrono ejusdem Episcopatus servitia autem quae nobis inde et Heraedibus nostris debentur Episcopus qui pro tempore ibi fuerit facerit predicto Archiepiscopo successoribus suis in perpetuum tanquam Dominis et Patronis et ipse Archiepiscopus et successores sui eadem servitia per manus suas nobis et successoribus nostris facient Faciet quoque Episcopus Roffensis nobis et Heredibus nostris fidelitatem tanquam Principi set non propter feodum Quare volumus et firmiter precipimus quod predictus Archiepiscopus et successores sui predictum Patronatum Episcopatus Roffensis cum custodia et ordinatione ejusdem cum vacaverit habeant et teneant libere et quiete pacifice integre et plenarie cum omnibus pertinentiis dignitatibus Libertatibus et liberis consuetudinibus imperpetuum sicut praedictum est Prohibemus autem ex parte Dei omnipotentis et Beatae Mariae et omnium Sanctorum et nostra ne quis contra hanc piam et liberalem redditionem et concessionem nostram venire praesumat Quod si quis fecerit maledictionem Dei et Beatae Petri et omnium Sanctorum ac nostram incurrat Testibus Dominis W. Londonensi P. Wintoniensi R. Elyensi E. Herefordensi J. Bathoniensi Glast H. Hunting Episcopis R. Comite Cestriae W. Marr. Comite Pembroc W. Comite Arundell W. Comite Warren W. Comite de Ferrariis S. Comite Winton W. Briwerr Roberto filio Walteri Galfrido de Mandevill Richardo de Muntificher Thoma de Erdington Dat. per manum Magistri Richardi de Marisc Cancellarii nostri apud Novum Templum London xxij die Novembris Anno Regni nostri Sexto Decimo How well he requited the King by betraying Rochester Castle to the Barons soon after you shall hear more The Archbishop Bishops and Barons having by treachery fraud and force thus wrested all these Charters and confirmations from King John thereby in a manner totaly devested him of all his Ecclesiasticall and Civil Royal authority in Church and state deemed themselves the Church and Kingdom in a most happy secure flourishing prosperous condition for the future when God by his providence sodenly blasted all their hopes by alienating the Kings heart from them and by making use even of the Popes usurped power interest in England which they were the principal instruments to promote to dethrone their Lawful King the instrument to scourge excommunicate punish and revenge their Rebellions against the King and null most of the Charters wrested from him by his Bulls For King John with drawing and obscuring himself from his Bishops and Barons in the Isle of Wight sent messengers secretly to Rome to complain and appeal to the Pope against their Treasons rebellions and the Charters forcibly extorted from him whiles under the Popes protection who thereupon vacated the Charters thus recorded by Matthew Paris PER idem tempus steterunt Romae in praesentia Domini Papae nuncij Regis Anglorum allegantes coram eo rebelliones et Iniurias quas Barones Angliae by the Archbishops initigation excitaverant adversus Regem memoratum exigentes ab eo quasdam Leges et libertates iniquas quas dignitatem Regiam non decuit confirmare Et cum post motam inter eos discordiam Rex et Barones de pace tractaturi multoties convenissent idem Rex publice protestatus est coram eis Regnum Angliae ratione Dominii ad Romanam Ecclesiam specialiter pertinere which he only complementally affirmed but the Barons utterly denied it Vnde nec potuit nec debuit praeter conscientiam Domini Papae de novo aliquid statuere vel quicquam in ejus praejudicium in Regno immutare Quocirca cum interposita appellatione seipsum et omnia jnra regni sui sub protectione sedis Apostolicae supposuisset dicti Barones appellationi factae non deferentes civitatam Londoniarum quae caput regni sui est proditione sibi traditam occuparunt et adhuc detinent occupatam Quod cum factum fuisset ad equos convolantes et arma exegerunt a Rege libertates praescriptas sibi confirmari Ipseque eorum metuens impetum quod petebant non ausus est denegare Porrexerunt ergo nuncij memorati Domino Papae quaedam capitula de charta praedicta in scriptum redacta quae causae Regis magis videbantur congruere Quae cum diligenter inspexisset cum admiratione respondit rugis contractis indignationem testantibus Nunquid Barones Angliae Regem cruce signatum et sub protectione sedis Apostolicae constitutum a solio regni nituntur expellere et Dominium Romanae Ecclesiae ad alium transferre Per sanctum Petrum hanc injuriam non poterimus praeterire impunitam Tunc Papa habita deliberatione cum Cardinalibus chartam saepe
mortem quod proles suscepta post sententiam damnationis succedere non debet geniti tamen ante sententiam succedere debent Sed tamen super hoc Nuncii litigare noluerunt Item dicit Papa Quod Rex Anglorum judicatus esset ad mortem etiam filii de carne sua geniti non ideo Blanca deberet ei succedere sed propinquiores de genere ejus videlicet proles fratris primogeniti ita soror Arthuri vel Otho qui fuit filius sororis primogenitae Et si ponatur quod Regina Castellae debeat succedere ita Blanca filia ejus non est verum quia masculus debet praeferri Rex scilicet Castellae Et si nullus esset masculus praeferri deberet Regina Legionum tanquam primogenita Ad haec Nuncii dixerunt Filii fratris non debent succedere ex quo tempore latae sententiae frater non vivebat ita neptis soror scilicet Arthuri non debet succedere quia non est in linea descendenti cum sit filia fratris Similiter tempore latae sententiae mater Othonis non vivebat ergo non successit ergo Otho non debet succedere Sed Regina Castellae vivebat quae soror erat ideo successit Ergo mortua Regina Castellae proles successit succedere debuit Ad haec dicit Papa Quod Rex Castellae succedere debet quia masculus est vel Regina Legionum tanquam primogenita Nuncii dixerunt Quod cum plures sint haeredes qui alicui debent succedere ille qui primo loco debet succedere taceat vel haereditatem investiri debet haereditate illa secundum consuetudinem approbatam salvo tamen jure alterius si reclamaverit Et ideo Dominus Lodovicus intrat Regnum Angliae ut suum Et si quis propinquior velit super hoc reclamare Dominus Lodovicus faciet inde quod debet TUnc dixit Papa Quod Regnum Angliae suum proprium est et est in possessione Dominii ratione fidelitatis quae super hoc est ei facta per juramentum et etiam ratione census qui jam ei solutus est de Regno Unde cum in nullo delinqueret non deberet sibi guerram movere Lodovicus nec deberet eum spoliare a Regno Angliae per guerram maxime cum Rex Angliae multas habeat terras in feudo Regis Franciae de quibus potest ei movere guerram Ad haec Nuncii Mota fuit guerra justum Bellum contra Regem Angliae antequam Regnum illud esset Domini Papae Sed de Regno Angliae venit Willielmus de Longa spata multi alii cum eo in manu valida armata qui damna multa injurias intulerunt Domino Lodovico in terra sua propria ideo Dominus noster potest movere justum Bellum contra Regem Anglorum Ad haec Papa dixit Quod licet Rex Angliae tanquam Vassallus ejus Lodovico non ipse tamen deberet ei movere guerram sed deberet conqueri Domino superiori scilicet Papae cui subest Rex Angliae tanquam Vassallus ejus Ad haec Nuncii responderunt Quod consuetudo est ex quo aliquis Vassallus alterius movet guerram alicui authoritate sua ille cui mota est guerra potest ei movere guerram authoritate sua nec tenetur conqueri Domino illus Et si Dominus vult defendere Vassallum suum quamdiu movet talem guerram ipse Dominus dicitur facere guerram Item dicit Papa Quod in generali Concilio statutum est quod inter omnes discordantes debet esse pax vel treuga usque ad quatuor annos pro succursu Terrae Sanctae ideo tempore medio Lodovicus non debet Regno Angliae guerram movere Nuncii dixerunt Quod in recessu suo a Francia Lodovicus non fuit requisitus de pace vel treuga si requisitus esset crediderunt tantam esse malitiam Regis Angliae quod noluit pace vel treuga gaudere Item dicit Papa Quod Rex Angliae cruce signatus est unde ex constitutione generalis Concilii ipse Rex omnia sua debent esse sub protectione Ecclesiae Ad hoc Nuncii responderunt Quod Rex Angliae aute crucem sumptam guerram moverat Domino Lodovico damna multa fecerat Castra sua ceperat adhuc Milites suos servientes incarceratos retinet hucusque in guerra est contra Dominum Lodovicum nec pacem vel treugam cum eo habere voluit super hoc etiam saepe requisitus Item dicit Papa Quod de communi consilio generalis Concilii excommunicaverat Barones Angliae omnes fautores eorum ita Dominus Lodovicus fententiam incurrisse videtur Nuncii dixerunt Quod Lodovicus non adjuvat Barones Angliae nec fovet eos sed jus suum prosequitur nec etiam credit Lodovicus nec credere debet quod Dominus Papa vel tantum Concilium injuste velit aliquem excommunicare Nam tempore latae sententiae Dominus Papa nesciebat quod Lodovicus haberet jus de Regno Angliae cum hoc illi constiterit non credit Dominus Lodovicus quod Concilium possit ei jus suum auferre Item dicit Papa Quod Rex Francorum Lodovicus filius ejus post sententiam a Baronibus Franciae in Regem Angliae latam ipsum Regem appellaverunt pro Rege habuerunt cum eo tanquam cum Rege Angliae treugas statuerunt Ad haec Nuncii responderunt Quod post latam sententiam a Baronibus in Regem nunquam illum pro Rege habuerunt sed ipsum Regem depositum appellaverunt sicut Abbas depositus quilibet alius dici solet Novissime vero dicit Papa Quod ipse statuet super hiis antequam veniant Nuncii Domini Walonis By which relation we see the Pope himself became King Johns Advocate as well as Judge not as King of England but only because he was his Vassal as he frequently stiles him and the Kingdom of England his Kingdom not Johns in point of Interest Whiles these things were agitated at Rome England was miserably wasted and harried by Lewes and his Army in the East and South and by King John in the West and North whereupon 40. of the Barons considering the miseries of their native Country the power successes of K. John became sensible of their errors in rejecting him and calling in and Crowning Lewes for their King and being likewise informed by Vicount Melun on his death-bed upon his salvation That Lewes and 16. others of his chief Earles and Barons whereof himself was one had taken an Oath That if ever the Crown of England were quietly setled on his head he would condemn to perpetual exlle all the English who now adhered to him against King John as Traytors to their lawfull Soveraign and would actually extirpate all their kinred counselling
them timely to prevent their miseries and lock up his words under the seal of secrecy thereupon addressed their Letters of submission to K. John hoping that Royal blood was ever ready to shew mercy to such who were ready to yield and prostrate themselves as sollicitors for mercy But before these Letters delivered or any answer returned King John fell suddenly sick at Swinshed Abby being at the mercy of an higher Soveraign When he perceived that his death approached he with penitent confession of his sins and great devotion received the blessed Eucharist having the Abbot of Croxston both for his bodily and ghostly Physitian and then not only gladly forgave all his mortal Enemies and Persecutors though very difficult to flesh and blood but also sent command to Henry his son to do the like to whom he caused all present to swear Fealty as next heir to the Crown and sent Letters to all his Officers abroad to assist him After which he commended his soul to God and his body to be interred in Worcester Church where he was afterwards solemnly buried near the body of Bishop Wolston renowned for his constant fidelity to his Prince against the Nobles of his time Our Historians much differ about his sicknesse and true cause of his sudden death some relate he died of grief others of a feaver a third sort of a flux a fourth of a surfet a fifth of poyson the most probable opinion is that he was poysoned by a Monk of Swinshed Abby where he dyed being of the Cisteaux Order which the King had formerly much oppressed and incensed whereupon by way of revenge to prevent further miseries to the Church Realm and gratifie the Rebellious Bishops Monks Clergy Barons his professed Enemies then highly enraged against him this Monk presented the King with an envenomed Cup whereof the King commanded him to be the Taster of which both of them drinking this Votary became the Diabolical instrument of his own and his Soveraigns destruction Some of our Monkish Historians themselves relate that the Monk revealing his intention of poysoning the King to his Abbot though he poysoned himself to effect it and saying That he would suffer this voluntary Martyrdome for the publique as Caiphas said of Christ better one perish then a whole Nation the Abbot at this resolution and constancy of his wept and praysed God for joy whereupon the Monk being absolved before hand by the Abbot resolutely took the Cup wherewith he poysoned both himself and the King For a reward and memory of which his execrable Treason after his decease five Monks of that Abby did sing for this their Brothers soul specially and so would do whiles the Abby stood as the Manuscript Chronicle of St. Albans Caxton Eulogium Mr. Fox Speed and others more at large relate whereas on the contrary these Monks fable That it was revealed to a Monk That King John was in Hell though a Poet for so saying is censured by Matthew Paris himself as Reprobus versificator who though a bitter Enemy to K. John as if he thought ill of and renounced his Religion gives us this final judgement of his death and future estate only for his liberality to two Monasteries Cum autem regnasset Rex Johannes annis octodecim mensibus quinque diebus autem quatuor ab hac vita post hujus saeculi multas perturbationes labores inutiles in multa mentis amaritudine subtractus transmigravit Nihil terrae imo nec seipsum possidens Such was his infelicity througst his Prelates Subjects Treachery Sperandum est autem et certissime confidendum quod quaedam bona opera quae fecit in hac vita allegabunt pro eo ante Tribunal Iesu Christi construxit enim Abbatiam Cisterciensis ordinis de Bello loco et moriturus domui de* Crokestuna decem librarum terram contulit opulentam Yet the malice of many of his Bishops Monks Clergy and other Enemies against him was such that they would neither permit him to enjoy his Temporal Crown and Kingdoms on earth whiles he lived nor permit God himself to bestow on him any Crown or share at all in the Kingdom of Heaven after his untimely death I have now with all possible industry and integrity presented you out of our Histories and Records with the exactest Chronological History hitherto published of the Popes and Prelates manifold unparalleld grand Usurpations upon the Crown Kingdoms Churches of England and Ireland during the reign of King John with his strenuous various oppositions against them for sundry years till by armed violence fear fraud treachery perjury rebellion enforced to resign up his Crown Scepter Kingdoms to his grand Enemy Pope Innocent the 3d. who afterwards undertook his protection against his Rebellions Prelates and Barons not out of any love or respect unto him as King of England but meerly as his sworn Vassal and Tributary by an enforced Charter the nullity whereof both in Law and Conscience I have at large demonstrated against all Popes and their Parasites pretences The new Usurpations made by this Pope and the English Bishops confederating with him upon this Kings supream Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction during his unfortunate reign are reducible to these heads 1. An usurped arbitrary power for the Pope to examine in the Court of Rome the Elections of Archbishops Bishops Abbots though duly made by the Electors with the Kings license 2ly A Jurisdiction for the Pope to compell some few members of Chapters and Covents in England to elect whomsoever he recommended to be their Archbishop Bishop Abbot without the consent of the majority of the Chapter or Covent even in Rome it self against their Oathes Trusts Charters Priviledges 3ly A Jurisdiction without the Kings previous Regal license to elect or subsequent assent to such Elections to compell the King himself to invest Bishops in the actual possession of their Temporalties by Ecclesiastical censures and force of armes against the Rights and Priviledges of the Crown 4ly A new Prerogative for the Pope or his Legates by their own Provisions or Translations to promote whom they pleased to any Archbishoprick Bishoprick Abby Deanery Benefice in England or Ireland whereof the King himself or any other was rightfull Patron without and against his Royal assent or the Patrons 5ly A meer arbitrary Jurisdiction to Interdict the King and Kingdom of England to prohibit all Divine Service and Sacraments therein for sundry months yea years together against Gods and the Kings expresse commands and that not for any personal or national scandalous crimes found in the King or Kingdom but meerly for opposing the Popes apparent incroachments on the Rights of the Kings imperial Crown 6ly A power personally to excommunicate the King himself and all others who should either eat drink discourse or communicate with him only for disobeying the Popes illegal commands against his antient Rights and Priviledges 7ly An Authority to absolve all his Subjects from their Oathes of Allegiance and
Obedience to him till conformable to his Papal pleasure and to dispence with the Kings own Oathes to his Barons and people 8ly A pretended supream Antichristian Papal authority actually to deprive the King and his Heirs of his very hereditary Crown Kingdoms and give them away to other foreign Princes 9ly To command foreign Kings and all Christian Nobles Knights Souldiers by force of armes to seize upon and expell him his Kingdoms and issue out Crossadoes to War against and dethrone him as if he were a meer Saracen and Turk 10ly A Jurisdiction to deprive suspend sequester excommunicate the Archbishops Bishops Abbots Priors Ecclesiastical and Temporal Peers and Cities of the Realm at his Papal pleasure and summon them to attend the Pope personally at Rome to undergo his Papal censures 11ly A liberty inserted into the Great Charter for all Bishops Clergymen Monks and others to depart out of the Realm resort to Rome or to the Kings Enemies without his Royal license first obtained and to return again at their pleasures 12ly A liberty for all Chapters Covents Monks Clergymen freely to elect whom they pleased to Bishopricks Monasteries Deaneries and other preferments in the Kings Donation and to reject whatever persons the King should specially recommend unto them though never so deserving so as the King could prefer no person to any elective Dignity within his Realms but whom the Chapters Covents Clergy should voluntarily elect and the Pope or his Legates actually confirm at their pleasures 13ly A power to sequester suspend deprive excommunicate and reduce to extream necessity all such Scholars Clergymen and Loyal Subjects who had so much loyalty and courage as to appear in defence of the King and his Cause against the Popes illegal injurious encroachments and to protect advance reward encourage all Traytors and Rebells against the King to advance the Popes Usurpations 14ly A power to sell Archbishopricks Bishopricks Monasteries and all other Ecclesiastical preferments Palls to those who would give most money for them to extort monies for Papal Benedictions Valedictions dismissions from attendance in General Councils or the See of Rome upon summons thither 15ly An over-awing authority over all the Bishops Clergy of England Ireland to obey the Popes most unjust treasonable commands against the expresse commands protestations of the King Barons Kingdoms to the Kings Realms and Churches prejudice 16ly A power to hear and determine by Appeal or otherwise all causes and controversies concerning elections unions or disunions of Churches or other Ecclesiastical Offices As to the Kings and Kingdoms Temporal Rights and Jurisdictions Pope Innocent made these unparalleld encroachments on them 1. An actual Interdiction of the whole Realm sundry years for a pretended personal contempt in the King alone and after that the like Interdict of the Londoners and Barons temporal Estates for their Rebellions and civil offences against the King 2ly An Antichristian power to dethrone dis-inherit the King and his Heirs of their hereditary right in the Crown Kingdoms of England and Ireland and to transfer them to foreign Kings and Enemies without the Kings or Kingdoms consent or any tryal hearing of the King or Kingdom 3ly A forcible wrested resignation from the King of his Crown Scepter Kingdoms to the Pope and his Successors without his Barons or Kingdoms consents by a void illegal extorted Charter 4ly A resuming of them by King John and his Heirs from the Pope and his Successors under an Annual Rent or Pension and extorting of an Oath of Homage and Fealty from the King as a meer Vassal and Tributary to the Pope and Church of Rome directly contrary to the Rights of the Crown and freedom Office Royaly of a King 5ly A power to confirm null repeal the Kings own Temporal Charters yea Great Charters of Liberties and the Forrest and judge of their validity or invalidity at his Papal pleasure 6ly A power to examine hear determine the Right and Title of King John and others to the Crown of England and decide them in the Court of Rome as the supream Judicature in such cases 7ly A Jurisdiction to hear and determine all civil controversies touching Priviledges Rights Franchises between the King and his Barons and excommunicate them for not submitting to his Papal Edicts therein 8ly A power to make Truces and prohibit Christian Kings to War upon each others Kingdoms under pain of Excommunication and Interdiction 9ly A pretended right to protect all Kings and Nobles who took up the Crosse from any civil proceedings Wars against each other during the Crossado and to recommend promote grant prescribe Taxes Tenths to maintain those Wars against the Turks but in truth to fill his Papal coffers 10ly A power to exempt Treacherous Rebellious Clergymen from being Out-lawed or Interdicted by the King and force the King by publike Patents to disclaim this his antient Prerogative with his power of detaining any Clerks in Prison for capital Crimes or Felonies if demanded to be delivered by and to their Ordinaries All these with some other Usurpations of lesse concernment reducible to these heads were introduced by Pope Innocent the 3d. during the reign of King John never practised in England before by any of his ambitious Predecessors and so fastned upon the necks of the King Kingdom by wholesale by means of King Johns forced resignation of his Crown to the Pope intestine Wars differences between the King his Bishops Barons this Pope and his Legates policies that his Successors for many years after though they frequently complained petitioned against them with much earnestnesse and regret yet were hardly able with all their power or policy to resist much lesse to shake them off but only by piece-meal and inches as they had strength and opportunity to do it I shall now proceed to his Sons and Successors long yet troublesome reign by like unhappy contests between the Crosâer and Scepter the King and his Barons upon pretext of publike Liberty and our Ecclesiastical affairs under him THE FOVRTH BOOK CHAP. I. K. Henry the 3d. his succession to K. John his Coronation necessitated Oath Homage Subjection to Transactions Complyance with the Pope and See of Rome against his own and the Nobles wills his and their Complaints Oppositions Prohibitions against the Popes Bishops Clergies Encroachments Exactions both in England and Ireland with the chief passages concerning the Ecclesiastical affairs in them during the first 20. years of his young troublesome reign KIng John being taken out of this world by poyson through the implacable malice of the Monks and Prelates having then many Enemies both of Earls Barons and more especially of the Popish Clergy Henry his eldest son was then but of the Age of 9. Years at which time most of the Lords of England adhering to Lewes the French Kings son whom they had sent for before in displeasure of King John to be their King and had sworn to him their Allegiance Thereupon William Earl Marshall a Noble man of great
de Amerciamentis colligendis tam de aliis feodis quam suis exceptis Thesauro murdro de quibus idem Episcopus nullam Libertatem vel Curiam habere potest sicut idem Episcopus cognovit placita illa debent praesentari ad Comitat. de omnibus Hundredis praedictis sicut de Hundredo Midford Inquisitione autem illa diligenter facta sicut praedictum est habere facias dicto Episcopo talem seisinam de Libertatibus praedictis qualem secundum eandem Inquisitionem inde habere debuerit praedicto modo Teste Rege apud Westmonasterium Decimo septimo die Februarii Anno c. Nono Per ipsum Dominum Regem Justic coram London Bathon Sarr Episcopis M. de Patesh aliis de Consilio Domini Regis Pope Honorius having formerly courted King Henry with a grant of a competent Subsidy from the Clergy to supply his necessities soon after discovered his design therein by dispatching Otto his Legate into England with Letters to the King for his own filthy lucre the King knowing their contents refused to give him any answer alone it concerning the whole Church and Kingdom of England but only in a Parliamentary Council of his Prelates and Nobles thus related by Matthew Paris EOdem Anno Magister Otto Domini Papae Nuncius in Angliam veniens pro magnis Ecclesiae Romanae negotiis Regi Literas praesentavit Sed Rex cognito Literarum tenore respondit quod solus non potuit diffinire nec debuit negotium quod omnes Clericos et Laicos generaliter totius Regni tangebat Tunc per consilium Stephani Cantuariensis Archiepiscopi datus est dies a Rege in octavis Epiphaniae ut convocatis omnibus Clericis et Laicis super praefato negotio tunc tractarent apud Westmonasterium et ibidem fieret quod justum singulis videretur In the mean time the Pope and his Legate bribed by Falcatius made intercession for him to the King for his return into England from whence he was judicially banished adjured and restitution to his Wife and what lands and goods he had lost EOdem tempore Magister Otto ex parte Domini Papae Regem Angliae humiliter rogavit ut Falcasio â bi reconciliato Vxorem cum terris omnibus rebus amissis ad integrum restitueret ipsum qui Patri suo sibi in guerra sua tam fideliter servierat pura ut decebat diligeret charitate Ad hoc quoque respondit Rex Quod propter proditionem manifestam ab omni Clero populo Regni per judicium Curiae suae ab Anglia fuerat in exilium pulsus licet Regni cura specialiter ad ipsum spectare videretur debet legis quidem bonas Regni consuetudines observare Haec autem cum audisset Magister Otto cessavit ulterius de Falcasio sollicitare Regem having gotten his money before hand And then like a Popes Legate sent to fleece the Clergy tunc idem Otto cepit ab omnibus Ecclesiis Angliae Conventualibus nomine Procuratoris duas Marcas Argenti Et sciendum est quod tempore quo Magister Otto venit in Angliam Dominus Papa misit Nuncios per orbem universum exactiones ubique indebitas exigens sicut inferius dicetur Not fishing with St. Peters net to catch souls the least of his care but to extort monies from the Clergy and Laity throughout the world by indirect and unapostolical means to maintain his Pomp Pride Wars and Antichristian designs When the Parliamentary Council assembled Otto read the Popes Letter and Proposals wherein the detestable Bribery Symoney Extortion Avarice Rapine of the Pope and Court of Rome are so clearly confessed discovered and such a remedy to prevent them for the future prescribed by the Pope and Cardinals as might justly induce all conscientious Christians Kings Kingdoms for ever to abominate both the Court and Prelates of Rome thus recorded by our Monkish Historians ANno Domini 1226. Venit terminus Concilii ad festum Sancti Hillarii apud Westmonasterium praefixus ubi Rex cum Clero Magnatibus Regni comparere debuerat ut Domini Papae mandatum audiret Multis igitur in loco praefato congregatis Episcopis cum aliis Praelatis Laicorum turbis Magister Otto Domini Papae Nuntius Literas apertè coram omnibus recitavit In quibus idem Papa allegavit scandalum Sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae et opprobrium vetustissimum notam scilicet concupiscentiae quae radix dicitur omnium malorum et in hoc praecipue quod nullus potest aliquod negotium in Romana Curia expedire nisi cum magna effusione pecuniae et donorum exhibitione Sed quoniam scandali hujus et infamiae Romana paupertas causa est debent matris inopiam sublevare ut filii naturales Quia nisi a vobis et aliis viris bonis et honestis dona reciperemus deficerent nobis necessaria vitae quod esset omnino Romanae incongruum dignitati Ad istud itaque scandalum penitus eradicandum per consilium fratrum nostrorum Sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae Cardinalium quandam providimus formam cui si volueritis consentire a scandalo matrem vestram poteritis liberare et in Curia Romana sine donorum obsequio exhibitionem justitiae obtinere Forma autem provisa haec est Petimus in primis ab omnibus Ecclesiis Cathedralibus duas nobis praebendas exhiberi unam de portione Episcopi et alteram de Capitulo Et similiter de coenobiis ubi diversae sunt portiones Abbatis et Conventus a Conventibus quantum pertinet ad unum Monachum aequali facta distributione bonorum suorum et ab Abbate tantundem All these if granted must certainly be sold by the Pope to those who would give most money for them to him which was most notorious Symoney or else the Pope and his Successors must receive the Annual profits of them without performing any Divine Service to God or the Church for them contrary to all rules of Piety Equity Justice Beneficium propter Officium being the very dictate of Nature as well as Law HIs in hunc modum propositis persuasit ex parte Domini Papae Magister Otto ut consentirent Praelati allegans supradicta commoda quae in Literis continentur Haec autem omnia audientes Episcopi Ecclesiarum Praelati qui personaliter interfuerunt divertentes seorsum ad colloquendum cum super rebus propositis diutius deliberassent responsum suum in ore Magistri Johannis Bedefordensis Archidiaconi communiter posuerunt Qui veniens in praesentia Magistri Ottonis per haec verba respondit Domine ista quae nobis proponitis Regem Angliae specialiter tangunt generaliter vero omnes Ecclesiarum patronos Regni tangunt Archiepiscopos et eorum Suffraganeos nec non innumeros Angliae Praelatos Cum ergo Rex propter infirmitatem et
dolor sedis Apostolica matris vestrae sic crudeliter toties deceptae in filio quem lactaverat in quem posuit in hoc facto spei suae fiduciam in quem tot beneficiorum abundantiam cumulavit Dissimulans interim ne occasione inventa se averteret a Terrae sanctae subsidio exilia Praesulum spoliationes captivitates injurias multiplices quas Ecclesiis viris religiosis clericis irrogavit obaudiens querelas multiplices pauperum populorum nobilium patrimonii Ecclesiae clamantium contra ipsum quas in aures Domini Sabaoth credimus introisse Et quamvis Ecclesiae Romana tueri debeat filium tanta diligentia educatum et magnificentia exaltatum nunc ipsum gemit sine Marte victum absque hoste prostratum et in suae confusionis opprobrium tam ignominiose deiectum Non minus gemit exterminium exercitus Christiani qui non inimicorum gladiis vel veritate defecit sed calamitate tam miserabili est consumptus Gemit etiam quod residua bellatorum exposita maris periculis fluctibus tempestatum absque duce praeceptore principe ducitur quo ignorat modicum profectura terrae sanctae utilitatibus Quibus debitae consolationis solitum opportunae subjectioni sauxilium impedientibus jam maris frementis procellis temporisque angustia juxta votum non possumus ministrare Gemit insuper excidium Terrae sanctae utilitatibus quibus debitae consolationis solatium opportunae subjectionis auxilium impedientibus jam maris frementis procellis temporisque angustia juxta votum non possumus ministrare Gemit insuper excidium Terrae Sanctae quam nunc eripi de manibus Paganorum sperabamus quam olim ut asseritur recuperasset Christianus exercitus per concambium Damiatae nisi semel eis iterum Imperialibus fuisset Literis Interdictum Qui etiam non fuisset in manibus Paganorum inclusus si galeiarum subsidium ut ex parte sua promissum fuerat fieri poterat subsecutum esset Nam Damiata quae ut astruitur suo tradita nuncio aquilis Imperialibus insignata eodem die crudeliter spoliata per suas deteriorata viliter ignominiose per ipsos fuit infidelibus restituta Recurrit etiam ad rediviva suspiria amissionem praescriptam recolens Damiatae tot laborum angustias tot expensarum dispendia tot mortes fidelium tot excursus temporum quae inutiliter affluxerunt subortis lachrymis flere non cessat nec est qui consoletur eam ex omnibus charis ejus nec abstergat lachrymas a maxillis Cum ergo vox ejus in Rama jam sonuerit Rachel non solum filios sed haec omnia irremediabili lamentatione deploret quis fidelium a gemitibus suspiriis continebit quis filiorum cernens aquarum profluvia de matris oculis prodeuntia lachrymas non effundet quis matris non compatietur angustiis nec immensis ejus doloribus condolebit quis fidelium propter haec non ardentius inflammabitur ad subsidium Terrae Sanctae ne Christiana juventus ex insperato casu penitus prostrata videatur ignominiose animo consternata Nonne viri cordati filii Jesu Christi debent ad subsidium Terrae Sanctae tanto fortius animari quanto ignominiam jam amplius resultare conspiciunt ex insperata ruina in patrem filium in redemptorem atque redemptos in Christum populum Christianum Nos igitur hoc negotium tanto ardentius resumere affectamus profundiori consilio lata intendimus remedia invenire quanto magis necessitas ex multis inflata doloribus nostram grandis angustia mentem pavit sic cum Dominus populo suo modicum ostendit se iratum de illius manu hoc tempore sacrificium non acceptans qui prudentiam non est imitatus illorum per quem salus in Israel consuevit Non tamen misericordiae Dei sunt consumptae nec ejus miserationes penitus defecerunt Sperantes namque in misericordia Dei nostri qui viam nobis ostendit per quam in hoc opere prospere gradiamur viros secundum cor suum destinabit qui praecedant in cordis puritate ac manuum munditia exercitum Christianum Ideoque fraternitatem vestram obsecramus in Domino per Apostolica scripta praecipiendo mandantes quatenus haec clero et populis vobis commissis fideliter exponentes ac inducentes eosdem ad haec exequenda suos studeant animos praeparare ipsos ad vindicandam injuriam Jesu Christi sedulis exhortationibus invitetis ut cum ipsos sedes Apostolica habito majori tractatu sollicitandos providerit promptos inveniat paratos Porro ne tanquam canes muti non valentes latrare videamur deferre homini contra Deum non sumentes ultionem de illo qui tantam injuriam populo procuravit Imperatorem videlicet Fredericum qui nec transfretavit in termino constituto nec illuc in taxatis passagiis praescriptam pecuniam destinavit nec mille duxit milites per biennium tenendos ad suum stipendium pro subsidio Terrae Sanctae ibidem sed in tribus articulis manifeste deficiens in his discriptae excommunicationis laqueum ultroneus se ingessit excommunicatum quanquam inviti publice nunciamus et mandamus ab omnibus arctius evitari contra ipsum si contumacia ejus exigerit gravius processuri Confidimus tamen adhuc in pii patris clementia qui neminem vult perire quod oculi mentis caligantes hoc Ecclesiastico delibuti collirio âi non fuerit animo rebellis lumine poterunt illustrari ut suam aspiciat nuditatem ignominiam suam quam incurrit avertat Sicque recurrat ad medicum ad matrem Ecclesiam revertatur per humilitatem debitam satisfactionem congruam salutis remedia recepturus Non enim ejus salutem in Domino affectamus interire quem olim syncere dileximus in minori etiam officio constituti Data Laterani Pontificatus nostri Anno secundo The Emperour justly incensed with the publication of these libellous scandalous and fabulous Excommunications against him in England and all other Kingdoms Churches to his intollerable defamation endeavoured to vindicate himself and his innocency against the Popes calumnies by dispatching Letters into all parts and particularly into England thus recorded by Matthew Paris IMperator itaque Fredericus cum a referentibus se excommunicatum cognovisset perturbatus est valde sicut Papa per Literas suas in omnibus Christianorum finibus latam fecerat sententiam publicari ita dictus Imperator scripsit universis Regibus Principibus Christianis conquerens sententiam in eum fuisse injuriose latam Denunciavit etiam singulis universis se non frivolis excusationibus sicut ei Papa mendose imposuit a peregrinatione reversum inchoata sed maximae infirmitatis causa illius super hoc testimonium invocans qui est testisin coelo fidelis
A. Prior Ordinis fratrum praedicat Eborum quod cum ipse quendam de articulis fidei male sentientem pessime respondentem invenisset eundem tanquam infidelem arrestari fecit et carceri mancipari Quia igitur praefatus Prior nullam habet Jurisdictionem secularia judicia excercendi nec aliquem arrestandi vel carceri mancipandi Praeceptum est Uicecomiti Eborum quod cum plures sint in partibus illis infideles et qui super Haeretica pravitate sicut Rex audivit possint convinci ad mandatum ejusdem infideles arrestari faciat et carceri mancipari nemini vel in divitiis abundanti vel alio aliquo favore deferens in hac parte Eosque salvo faciat custodiri quousque Rex aliud inde duxerit praecipiendum Teste Rege apud Wintoniam Nono die Januarii The Bishop of London prohibiting any Victuals or other things to be sold to the Iews this year as some other Bishops had done before under pain of Excommunication the King thereupon issued forth this ãâã rit of Countermand to this his Usurpation to the Mayor and Sheriffs of London REX Majori Vicecom London salutem Mandamus vobis quatenus in Civitate nostra London publice clamari faciatis et firmitet prohiberi ne victualia vel alia venditioni exposita quae Iudaei nostri London emere voluerint eis denegentur vendenda et si quis contra Prohibitionem nostram victualia vel alia denegaverit eis vendenda illud sine dilatione faciatis emendari dictos Iudeos nostros inde et aliunde manutenentes et protegentes Teste Rege apud Westmonasterium Sexto die Decembris Anno. c. Vicesimo I shall cloze up this Chapter with a most memorable Prohibition against the Popes and Spiritual Courts Usurpations on the Crown The Archbishop of Canterbury being sued by the Prior and Monks of Canterbury for certain Advousons of Churches Possessions Rents and Services in the Ecclesiastical Court by authority of the Popes Letters despising the remedy of the Kings Court where they ought to sue for them thereupon the King issued forth this Prohibition to the Archbishop prohibiting him upon his Faith and Allegiance to him not to answer them in that Court it being prejudicial to his Royal Crown and Dignity against which he should repute it a voluntary contempt in the Archbishop if he should wittingly and willingly disobey this his Prohibition by answering in that Court REX c. Venerabili in Christo Patri E. eadem gratia Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo c. salutem Ad aures nostras nuper pervenit quod cum controversia mota sit inter Priorem Monachos Cantuariae ex parte una vos ex altera super advocationibus quarundam Ecclesiarum Possessionibus Xeniis Servitiis quibusdam Praedicti Prior et Monachi spreto Curiae nostrae remedio ad quam spectant hujusmodi placita super praedictis trahunt vos in placitum in Curia Christianitatis auctoritate Literarum Domini Papae Quia vero sine manifesto praejudicio Regiae dignitatis nullatenus sustinere possemus sicut et nec deberemus quod placita hujusmodi in Curia Christianitatis ventilentur vobis prohibemus firmiter injungentes in fide qua nobis tenemini et sub debito fidelitatis nobis factae quatenus cum ad dignitates et jura Regia conservanda sitis astricti super praemissis in foro Ecclesiastico nullatenus respondeatis pro certo scituri quod si hanc Prohibitionem nostram secus ageretis credere non possemus quin ex certa scientia contra Coronam et Dignitatem nostram id attemptaretis et sic in foro praedicto respondendo Regiae dignitati manifeste derogaretis Teste Rege apud Merewell Vicesimo quarto die Maii. Of which you shall have a further account in the following year and Chapter BOOK IV. CHAP. II. Conteining sundry Records Patents and Historical passages evidencing the Kings Supreme Jurisdiction in and over Ecclesiastical Persons Courts Affaires in England and Ireland The Intollerable Usurpations Extortions Oppressions Innovations Proceedings of Popes their Legates Agents Instruments to the prejudice of the Rights Priviledges of the King Church Kingdom Subjects in both these Realms with the severall Complaints and Oppositions against them The English and Irish Bishops Covents Courts Christians Encroachments upon the Kings Temporal Courts Rights Royal Dignity and Subjects Liberties Prohibitions and Oppositions against them with the principal Ecclesiastical Affaires and Transactions in relation to England and Ireland from the beginning of the 21. to the end of the 40. year of King Henry the 3d. his Reign I Have in the cloze of the preceding Chapter presented you with King Henry the 3d. his memorable Writ of Prohibition directed to Edmond Archbishop of Canterbury not to answer to a suit brought against him by the Prior and Monks of Trinity concerning Advousons of Churches Lands Services and gifts to his Church before the Popes Delegates authorized to hear the same to the prejudice of the Rights of his Crown and Royal Dignity I shall now begin this Chapter with this Kings Prohibition Attachment for disobeying his former Prohibitions issued against the Popes Delegates themselves being three Abbots and the Prior who sued him with other Prohibitions not to proceed therein under pain of seizing their Temporalties for citing the Archbishop to appear before the Pope out of the Realm or elsewhere upon this untrue suggestion to the Pope that such cases had been formerly handled in Ecclesiastical Courts in the time of his Ancestors without any Prohibition which the King and his Counsel deny sending special Messengers to the Popes Delegates together with Prohibitions to inhibit their proceedings as these Records attest REX Vicecomiti Kanc. salutem Pone per Vad. salvos Pleg de Boxle sanctae Radegund de Lesnes Abbates quod sint coram Iusticiariis nostris apud Westmonasterium in Octabis Sanctae Trinitatis ostensuri quare tenuerunt placitum in curia Christianitatis super advocationibus Ecclesiarum Maneriorum Prioris et Monachorum sanctae Trinitatis Cantuar. et super xeniis quae idem Archiepiscopus percipit de Maneriis ipsorum Prioris et Monachorum et super obedientiis domus sanctae Trinitatis Cantuar. contra Prohibitionem nostram cum placita de advocationibus Ecclesiarum alibi teneri non debeant nec consueverint in Regno nostro quam in Curia nostra Et praeterea cum vacante Archiepiscopatu Cantuar. ad nos et Haeredes nostros dictorum xeniorum perceptio et praedictarum obedientiarum dispositio pertineat Pone etiam per Vad. salvos Plegios praedictum Priorem quod tunc sit ibi ostensurus quare secutus est idem placitum in eadem Curia contra Prohibitionem nostram Et habeas ibi nomina plegiorum hoc breve Teste Rege apud Windles Quinto die Maii. Per W. de Raleg A Maur. de Sancto Amando Bertramus
tamen ad Cancellariam spectantibus Episcopo quasi Cancellario redditis assignatis Prosequens autem Rex conceptum impetum misit ad Curiam Romanam Simonem Normannum Alexandrum saecularem Legistas conductitios Qui multa data et promissa pecunia virum justum de jure suo privando et justum judicium subvertendo praedictam postulationem perperam cassaverunt Such was the Bribery and Injustice of the Court of Rome in this age These Appeals and contests about Elections as they brought much filthy lucre to the Pope his Court and Officers so they extraordinarily advanced and in a great measure confirmed his injurious Usurpations over the King Kingdoms Prelates Covents Chapters Churches of England and Ireland so as they could not for many years after retrench them with all their complaints diligence oppositions against them Soon after Electus Valentinus Gulielmus Romam adiit vocante eum Domino Papa ad quâm fama ipsius pervenerat quod vir crat in negotiis bellicis strenuus circumspectus an ill qualification for a Bishop in St. Pauls judgement procurante eodem Papa in Curia Romana postulatus est in electum Leodiensem nihilominus tamen ut electus Valentinus diceretur esset mutato solummodo nomine scilicet ut diceretur electus Leodiensis procurator Valentinus ut abusio vocabulorum vitaretur D monstruosa humanae caecitatis ambitio Adhuc et ad Winton non habito tamen respectu ad officium Pontificale sed emolumentum temporale Rege favente totis nisibus adspiravit Which Matthew Paris thus relates Tunc temporis vocatus est Willielmus electus Valentinus procurante Papa quia ut dicebatur proposuit eum habere ducem exercitus sui contra Imperatorem ad Episcopatum Leodiensem retenta procuratione Valentini Episcopatus quasi non esset notatus de perpetrato homicidio unde nec mirum si cum stupore admirarentur haec audientes quod adhuc tam anhelo spiritu and Episcopatum Wintoniae aspiravit Regemque Angliae diligentem ad hoc constituit procuratorem Heu heu quae numerosa pecunia Curiam Romanam adconsensum et permissionem inclinavit Circa idem tempus Rex vehementer oppressit Ecclesiam Wintoniensem quendam alienigenam contra voluntatem totius Conventus in eandem violenter intrusit ut praeesset Conventui because they opposed the election of this Bishop W. de Valentia Qui inordinate se gerens timore Dei postposito omnia subvertit omnes pervertit thesaurum Ecclesiae dilapidando foli Regi placere cupiebat Unde libera electio Monachorum dum idem Prior adulterinus fere medietatem stellarum secum cauda sua traxit periclitabatur multorum corda ad electionem Willielmi avunculi Reginae in Episcopum corrumpendo inclinavit Rex enim ad hoc summo nisu anhelabat But this William cum a Domino Papa impetrasset ut in Episcopum Leodiensem eligeretur Episcopatum Wintoniensem obtineret apud Viterbium potionatus ut dicitur diem clausit extremum die omnium Sanctorum procurante Magistro Laurentio Anglica sed postmodum eo rite purgato Quod cum Papa audisset doluit nimis quia proposuerat de ipso facere ducem militiae suae in bello suo contra Imperatorem et idcirco eundem quasi monstrum spirituale et belluam multorum capitum effecerat Noverat eum ad stragem strenuum ad caedem pronum ad incendia protervum Magistrum Regis Angliae amicum Regis Francorum sororium utriusque avunculum Reginarum fratrem Comitis Sabaudiae aliis multis vel affinitate vel consanguinitate confoederatum Sed haec mors inopinata omne hoc propositum transmutavit Rex autem cum hos lugubres rumores audivit non se prae dolore capiens scidit vestimenta sua ea projecit in ignem rugitum magnum emittens noluit alicujus admittere consolationem Regina quoque quam causa familiarior stimulavit funus avunculi deflevit tempore diuturno So much was the death of this warlike wicked unpreaching avaritious scandalous Prelate lamented especially by the Pope After his death Monachi Wintonienses a Romana Curia redeuntes a Domino Papa impetrarunt ut nullam alienigenam personam invisam universitati Regni per Regis acerbam instantiam vel imperiosas ejus preces in suarum animarum custodem Episcopum eligerent sed rite ut justum Canonicum est quemcunque viderent idoneum libere sine exactione in suum Antistitem sumerent Pastorem Quapropter Dominus Rex in vehementem iram excanduit quasi non potens invenire Angligenam illi Episcopatui sufficientem Et ex tunc Priorille quem Rex intruserat diligentem curam adhibuit ut constantiam Monachorum enervaret eorum qui pro Ecclesia hactenus viriliter steterunt concordem unitatem dissiparet Though K. Henry the 3d. was very obsequious to this Pope Gregory yet the Pope was so unchristianly malicious towards the Emperor Frederick who married his sister by this Popes solicitation that he grew extremely angry with K. Henry for sending some few English Souldiers and money to the Emperour to help subdue the Italians who rebelled against him and for writing an Epistle to him to deal more mildly with him so that he neglected all businesses especially such as related to the King and English for a season although his intended General the Bishop of Winchester cautelously passed over with Trublevile laden with monies and plate to assist the Pope Eodem anno statim post Pascha misit Dominus Rex Angliae militare praesidium ad Dominum Imperatorem juvandum contra rebelles suos in partes Italicââ sub ducatu Henrici de Trubleville viri in re militari peritissimi Cum quo etiam misit J. Mansell Willielmum Hardel Clericum Civem Londinensem cum pecunia stipendiariis distribuenda Et strenue per totam aestatem exercitus Regis Imperatori militavit quarumdam Civitatum Cives volentes obstare vicerunt Imperio reddiderunt ubi strenue se dictus J. Mansell gessit Quod Papa nimis moleste tulit Et circa idem tempus direxit Rex elegantem Epistolam Papae petens ut mitius ageret cum Domino Imperatore Quod gravius accepit Papa secus respondens quam deceret et commotus est in tantam iram ut per aliquod tempus omnia negotia praecipue Anglicorum suspenderentur Cumque audiret electus Valentiae quod profecturus esset talis exercitus in Italiam caute quasi Dux eorum associavit se Domino Henrico de Trubleville cum eo transfretavit Sub illis quoque diebus electus Valentinus videns nulli placere moram suam in Anglia sponte vel invitus caute tamen quia clitellis suis refertis equis oneratis auro argento vasis Regalibus transfretavit These differences and Wars between the Emperor Pope King Italians
nescis long as Regibus esse manus Ipsis quoque temporibus dum videlicet Dominus Papa moram apud Januam continuaret consentientibus Mediolanensibus simul cum Liguribus Italicis quibusdam etiam Romanis multis de Nobilioribus Alemanniae procurante Papa animatur quidam de maximis Alemanniae potens quem nominant Andegravium ut Imperialem sibi dignitatem assumens donec plenius exaltaretur ope fultus multiplici tam Praelatorum quà m Magnatum bellum moveret contra Tyrannum Fredericum persecutorem Ecclesiae jam puhlicum generalem Denigrata est enim fama sua non mediocriter dicebatur quod jam non firmo gressu in lege Domini ambularet Saracenis confoederatus Saracenicas meritriculas sibi retinens concubinas alia quae relatu sunt indigna morosa Cumque haec attentaturus memoratus Andegravins secum Optimatibus suis convocatis deliberaret quid super hoc agendum dixerunt ei amici sui temerarium forè hoc aggredi ancipiti casui se qui tranquilla pace gaudebat committere quicquid pars Papalis ei promitteret Et dum super hoc penderet sententia ecce Imperator rapido cursu illuc advolans paucis consciis concomitantibus cui haec nota facta sunt animum dicti Andegravii adco effoeminatum divertit ab hoc proposito quod facti sunt Dominus Imperator ipse Andegravius amicissimi confoederati affines dedit Andegravius Imperatori munera Imperator ei Et hoc negotio consummato sicut clanculo venerat Dominus Imperator subito sic recessit Ipsorumque temporum curriculo ut partem suam quam credebant adversarii jam infirmatam magis roboraret Dominus Imperator dedit filiam suam nuptui cuidam Principi potentissimo Graecorum nomine Botatio Romanae Ecclesiae exoso inobedienti ideo schismatico Quod audientes adversarii Imperatoris siluerunt confusi The Popes Cardinals and Kinred repaired to him to Janua exigentes redditus ad usus filiorum Nepotum suorum praecipue ex Regno Angliae sibi conferendos yet he thought himself not secure there by reason of the Emperors Forces surrounding all passages by Land and Sea Hereupon the better to provide for his Nephews Eodem tempore se transtulit Dominus Papa clam à custodibus Imperialibus ad Astensem Civitatem Et citò post raptim noctu Lugdunum se contulit Extunc igitur cogitavit Concilium generale congregare praecipue ut Imperatorem deponeret et ibi vel in inferioribus Galliae partibus ignominiose eum ab Imperiali culmine praecipitaret Rex autem Franciae comperiens quod Dominus Papa Regno suo appropinquavit sciens quod de adventu suo nihil bom Regivel Regno proveniret convocavit Magnates suos consulens eos quid super his foret agendum et cum convenissent ecce Papalis petitio directa est ad ipsum Regem et proceres ut liceret ei ad Remensem Civitatem quae tunc suo Antistite viduabatur se transferre which he neither could nor durst attempt notwithstanding his Papal pretended Supremacy over all Kings Kingdoms without the Kings previous license Quod cum Franci attoniti audissent statim constanter responderunt Haec se nullo modo velle tollerare Rescripsit ergo Rex Franciae Domino Papae moderatè Proceres suos nullatenus velle consentire ut in Franciam veniret timebant ne quasi mus in pera anguis in sinu hospites suos remuneraret nec permitterent duo magna luminaria in suo climate apparere ne uno aliud absorbente eclipsis fieret nec valuit verborum elegantia in Epistola Papali composita vel exemplum de foelicis memoriae Papa Alexandro sumptum constantiam Francorum enervare Dicebant enim quam dissimilis ille vir huic puero Such unwelcome guests were Popes to their own most Christian Son the King his whole Kingdom of France yea such pests and plagues were they to all Kingdoms whether they or their Legates came into whose Dominions neither they nor their Legates could nor durst enter without their Royal Assents notwithstanding their pretended Soveraign Monarchy over all Kings and Kingdoms of the World to dispose of them at their pleasures The Pope receiving this Answer from the French by the policy of his Cardinals greedy of English Gold and preferments moved the King of England to entertain him in his Realm enforming King Henry what an extraordinary Honour and Benefit it would be to him and the whole Kingdom Whereupon the King at first was desirous to grant this request but upon serious advice of the Rapines Simony and grievances that would ensue thereon he upon second thoughts rejected it as Matthew Paris thus attests Ipsis quoque diebus Domino Papa procurante sed tamen dissimulante quidam Cardinalium qui solius erant amatores pecuniae Chartam quandam Domino Regi sub specie multae amicitiae transmiserunt cujus tenor talis exstitit Consilium damus vobis amicissimum vobis salubre et honorificum et Regno vestro gloriosum nec mediocriter profuturum Videlicet ut preces Domino Papae per solennes Nuncios dirigatis humiliter eidem supplicantes quatenus dignetur Regnum Angliae in quo jus dignoscitur habere speciale sua praesentia foeliciter illustrare Et nos ipsum supplicationi vestrae reddemus proposse supplicando favorabilem qui vestrum Regni vestri foelices successus desideramus Excellentissimus enim vobis honor foret gloria immortalis ut temporibus vestris quod non recolitur aliquibus diebus evenisse Dominus Papa qui patrum pater esse dignoscitur Anglorum finibus personanaliter appareret Recolimus etiam eum dixisse unde gaudemus quod gratanter videret delicias Westmonasterii et divitias Londinenses Haec cum Domino Regi innotuissent gaudebat huic subdolo consilio de facili incurvaretur nisi peritorum consiliis ad contradicendum vel dissentiendum erigeretur Qui dicebant quod satis imo nimium jam suorum Caursinorum usuris et Romanorum ac Italicorum rapinis et simoniis Angliae puritas maculatur quamvis non ipse Papa praesentialiter bona Ecclesiae et Regni dissipet et praedetur Similiter Regni Francorum introitus quem per solennes Nuncios postulavit Arragonum denegabatur Infamia enim Curiae Papalis id promeruerat cujus foetor usque ad nubes fumum teterrimum exhalabat And could he be then Christs Vicar or St. Peters Successor This Pope at last comming into France much against the Kings and many of the Clergies wills summoned the Council of Lyons on purpose to Excommunicate and depose the Emperor as you hearo before pronouncing him Excommunicate the second time in France before the Council The form of the Excommunication denounced against him in the Council sent into England and all other places to publish is thus registred
omni populo igniculum famae propriae prudentiae sapientiae impudenter imprudenter extinxit atque delevit Reges tamen memorati quia muliebre videretur inhonestum statim infestare quem prius protexerant non sine murmure siluerunt adhuc dissimulantes Ac per hoc domini Papae conditio meliorata respiravit Unum insuper omnes angebat tam Principes quam Praelatos vulnus angustiae futura pericula ratione praevia ponderantes Eo quod etsi dignus multipliciter Fredericus deprimi et omni honore privari tamen si eum Deo juvante auctoritas Papalis irrestaurabiliter deponeret Romana Ecclesia gratia Dei abutens in posterum in tantam elationem et intolerabilem superbiam sublevaretur quod Principes Catholicos insontes et justos et praecipue Praelatos quavis levi causa vel deponeret vel deponere probrose comminaretur loquendoque sublimia gloriandoque dicerent Romani licet a plebeia stirpe procreati Nos ipsum maximum Dominum et Imperatorem Fredericum conculcavimus et quis es tu qui nobis temere credis resistere Et ita provocati nobiliores contra eos levabunt calcaneum Deoque vindice auctoritas Romana poterit deperire Haec autem mundi volubilitate secum rapiente Abbates diversorum climatum Cistercienses Capitulum suum instante exaltatae Crucis solennitate sicut moris est catervatim adierunt Et cum ad Capitulum generaliter convenissent mandatum Domini Papae susceperunt Cujus tenor fuit hic Noverit universitas vestrae statum Ecclesiae formidabiliter periclitantem precum instantia solitò vigilantiùs indigere Subest enim urgens causa quae toti Christianitati terribiliter comminatur Nec curabimus de caeterò gladio uti materiali sed tantum spirituali contra Fredericum aliquando Romanorum Imperatorem validum Ecclesiae Christi obstinatum inimicum Obstructum est os loquentium iniqua Non vos moveant imperitorum veritatis ignarorum precamur obloquia ut à nobis quasi praecipitanter putetis absque deliberato fratrum nostrorum multorum peritorum moroso consilio contra ipsum Fredericum fuerit sententiatum Non enim meminimus unquam causam cum tanta deliberatione diligenti examinatione fuisse excussam peritorum at que sanctorum mentibus libratam extitisse adeò quòd in secretis aliqui fratrum nostrorum induerunt personam Advocati pro ipse Aliqui autem è contrà personam adversantis ut ex objectionibus responsionibus inquirentium disputantium ut solet in Scholis causae veritas radicitus hinc indeque discuteretur Nec aliquam viam invenimus sine Dei injuria gravi ejus offensa Ecclesiae ejusdem laesione nostrarum conscientiarum vulnere aliter procedendi quà m ut processimus licet inviti ejusdem laesoris miseriae condolentes Parati igitur sumus in hac causa et pro illa usque ad mortem stare et pro ea et in ea tam omnes fratres nostri quam nos mori immutabiliter pro causa Dei et ejus Ecclesiae dimicantes Haec postquam ad audientiam totius Capituli universorum fratrum plenius pervenerunt partem Frederici detestantes mirabiliterque papali parti inclinantes Deum deprecabantur ut Ecclesiam suam quam supra firmam petram stabilivit etsi laberetur labi nullatenus sineret in aeternum But to leave these contests between this Domineering Tyrannizing Oppressing Pope and the Emperor and return to those between the King Kingdom Nobles of England and the Pope in and after this Council concerning their forementioned grievances where they prayed redress by word of mouth and their forecited Letter Expectantibus autem universitatis Anglicanae procuratoribus videlicet Comite Richardo Bigod cum suis consortibus praenominatis placabile Domini Papae prout promiserat responsum tandem expressum est quod postulata ad votum non reportarent Irati igitur nimis procuratores memorati recesserunt cum comminatione terribiliter jurantes se nunquam Tributum Romanae cupiditati omni saeculo detestabile soluturos nec solvere permissuros vel amplius reddituum Ecclesiarum praecipue quarum Nobiles Regni esse patroni dignoscuntur proventus extorqueti non passuros Veruntamen Dominus Papa animo patienti oculis conniventibus haec omnia dissimulando pertransiens tempus rigidius agendi respirante prosperitate tacitus expectavit Misit igitur ad singulos Episcopos Angliae praecipiens districtissimè ut quilibet eorum illi chartae detestabili quam lachrymabilis memoriae Rex Anglorum Johannes reclamante Archiepiscopo Cantuariensi Stephano infoeliciter confecit de Tributo signum suum appenderet ut magis roborata perpetuaretur Quod ipsi Episcopi timore inexcusabiliter effoeminati non sine enormi Regis et Regni proh dolor fecerunt praejudicio Unde cum Dominus Rex hoc audisset in maximam iram excandens juravit quod etsi etiam Episcopi turpiter sint incurvati ipse firmiter staret pro Regni libertate nec unquam dum vitales carperet auras censum sub nomine Tributi Curiae Romanae persolveret Porro Episcopus Londinensis Fulco ultimus invitus in arcum pravum versus signum suum dictae chartae apponens minùs aliis meruit reprehendi Simili quoque modo cuidam amplae chartae transcriptae de verbo ad verbum secundùm chartam Bulla Papali communitam de sententia depositionis in Imperatorem Fredericum lata apposuerunt omnes Praelati signa sua tam ad majorem roborationem quà m memoriam rei sempiternam Such was the English Bishops Treachery Timidity Basenesse both towards the King Kingdom Emperor which made the Pope more intollerably insolent Anno gratiae 1246. qui est annus Regni Henrici III. Regis 30. fuit idem Rex ad natale Domini Londini ubi convocatis multis Regni Nobilibus una cum fratre suo Regina quoque Comitissa Cornubiae sorore Reginae multisque Magnatibus qui cum eodem Rege in Wallia pondera aestus dierum sustinuerant festa natalitia gaudenter celebrarunt ut qui fuerunt in tribulatione consortes participes fierent in exultatione Eodemque tempore ne gaudia mundi impermixta moeroribus mortalibus arriderent ortus est rumor sinister ex rumore suspicio non modica quod Dominus Papa rancorem in corde retinuit cum tamen non subfuisset causa rationabilis iratus est valde et multiformiter ampullose coepit comminari Anglorum Regi et Regno ut si posset Fredericum edomare et per consequens recalcitrantium Anglorum qui de oppressionibus Romanae Curiae et maxime de Tributo in Concilio conquesti sunt insolentem superbiam conculcabit Non enim ut ei videbatur licuit miseris Anglis pro multiformi etiam injuria flagellatis lachrymari vel mutire Conabaturque in illo diuturno ac secreto colloquio quod
Paternitatis etiam vestrae dilectionem attentè rogamus quotenus partes vestras velitis interponere diligenter ut iterati nuncii dictorum Magnatum à Domino Papa vobis possint taliter exaudiri quod praefatae Ecclesiae et nobis non videatur periculum imminere cui nos oporteat in perpetuum subjacere quod timetur non medicum ab universis et singulis regni nostri Teste meipso apud Westmonast Vigesimo octavo die Martii Anno Regni nostri Trigesimo Cum autem Dominut Rex supra praedictis oppressionibus quotidiè supervenientibus de quibus querelae multiplicabantur circumquaque accesserunt multi per Curiam Romanam enormiter laesi et damnificati sperantes Dominum Regem et suos in concepto proposito firmiter permansuros multas injurias sibi illatas ad recentem memoriam Regis et Regii consilii conquerendo suscitarunt Et quaedam quae priùs non recolebantur per querulos articulos articulis prioribus addebantur injuriae non minimum Regi et Regno derogantes In hunc modum Nuper etiam ab Apostolica sede emanarunt Literae non modicum Regis et Regni praejudicium continentes Videlicet quod aliqui Praelati decem Milites strenuos etiam aliqui quinque aliqui quindecim invenirent Domino Papae qui in servitio Ecclesiae Romanae starent per annum integrum Praelatorum stipendiis militarent cum equis armis sufficienter instructi ubi Dominus Papa duxerit providendum Quod servitium militare nulli nisi soli Regi et Regni Principibus debetur nec ab aliquo usque ad nostra tempora aliquo tempore exactum fuisse recolitur Et si summo Pontifici placuisset absque assensu Regio hujusmodi exactionem fecisse aut proea non modicam redemptionem recepisse nullatenus debuisset Praeterea ne Dominus Rex contra hoc sibi prospicere potuisset fraudulenter fuit à quibusdam Nunciis Ecclesiae provisum singulis Praelatis ab eisdem mandatum quod hujusmodi exactionem et pro ea gravem redemptionem receptam usque ad dimidium annum sub poena Excommuaicationis nulli omnino revelarent Item in universorum singulorum patronorum Ecclesiarum Angliae praejudicium non modicum gravamen his diebus Domino Cantuariensi concessum est ut obventiones sive fructus unius anni beneficiorum quae vacare contigerint in provincia Cantuariensi eidem Domino Cantuariensi conferantur Such were the daring insolencies and strange new encroachments of this usurping Warlike Pope upon the Church Clergy and Crown of England quite contrary to Christs doctrine Mat. 26. 51 52. Tit. 1. 7. 2 Tim. 2. 24 25. Gal. 6. 1. Ephes 6. 10 to 20. To which he superadded these avaritious demands Eisdemque diebus Dominus Papa videns in aliquorum Anglicorum ornamentis Ecclesiasticis utpote in capis choralibus infulis aurifrisia concupiscibilia interrogavit ubinam facta fuissent Cui responsum est in Anglia At ipse Uere hortus noster deliciarum est Anglia Uere puteus inexhaustus est et ubi multa abundant de multis multa possunt extorqueri Unde idem Dominus Papa concupiscentia illectus oculorum Literas suas Bullatas sacras misit ad omnes ferè Cisterciensis ordinis Abbates in Anglia commorantes quorum orationibus se nuper in Capitulo Cisterciensi commendaverat ut ipsi aurifrisia ac si pro nihilo ipsa possent adquirere mittere non differrent praeelecta ad planetas et capas suas chorales adornandas Quod mercenariis Londinensibus qui ea venalia habebant non displicuit ad placitum vendentibus unde multi manifestam avaritiam Romanae Eeclesiae detestabantur Eodemque tempore cum audisset Dominus Papa qualiter quidam in Anglia opulenti Clerici videlicet Magister Robertus de Hailes Archidiaconus Lincolniensis qui paucis elapsis annis obierat intestatus plura millia Marcarum cum vasis multis argenteis saeculo saecularibus infoeliciter dimiserat Archidiaconusque Bedefordiae Almaricus quod pecunia abundans maxima post se indecenter relicta obierat Nuper quoque Magister Johannes de Hotoff Archidiaconus Northamptoniensis morbo repentino correptus circiter quinque millia Marcarum cum triginta cuppis argenteis vel aureis infinitis jocalibus indecenter improvise objisset intestatus statutum super hoc novum et inauditum non sine nota manifestae cupiditatis suscitavit in Anglia promulgandum ut si Clericus ex tunc decederet intestatus ejusdem bona in usus Domini Papae converterentur Quod negotium Fratribus Praedicatoribus Minoribus praecepit diligenter exequendum Quod cum audisset Dominus Rex detestans Romanae Curiae argumentosam ac multiplicem et multiformem avaritiam hoc fieri prohibuit comperiens illud in damnum Regni et suum redundare praejudicium The Popes Agents notwithstanding the Kings Nobles Bishops Abbots and Commons Letters to the Pope and Inhibition forementioned presuming to levy a Tax for the Popes use upon the Clergy which the Bishop of London and other Prelates such was their Treachery to the King Kingdom and Church of England out of flattery servility to this usurping Pope or to gain future preferments promoted by their Warrants and Excommunications the King thereupon issued forth his Prohibitions to inhibite the collecting thereof thus related by Matthew Paris Dierum etiam ipsorum curriculis Dominus Rex Literas suas misit prohibitorias Praelatis Angliae ne Domino Papae tallagium contribuerent Domino etiam Abbati Sancti Albani sicut aliis scripsit in haec verba HENRICUS Dei gratiâ Rex Angliae c. Dilecto sibi in Christo Abbati de S. Albano salutem Audivimus quod Venerabilis in Christo Pater P. Londini Episcopus compellit vos ad tallagium ad opus Papae perselvendum Super quo miramur plurimum et movemur maxime cum in praedicta convocatione provisum fuerat communiter per dictos Praelatos et Magnates quod nihil fieret de tallagio illo ante reditum Nunciorum eorum a Curia Romana ad quam iidem Nuncii sunt sicut nostis pro specialibus totius Regni nostri negotiis destinati Quapropter vobis mandamus firmiter inhibentes quod nec ad mandatum praefati Episcopi nec alterius aliquid attemptetis contra Provisionem praedictam sicut Baroniam vestram quam de nobis tenetis diligitis pacifice possidere Quoniam attentationem hujusmodi non possumus nec volumus sustinere Teste meipso apud Westm primo die Aprilis Anno Regni nostri trigesimo Notwithstanding these unsatiable Roman Harpies proceeded boldly in their Rapines without shame or moderation Et ne miseranda afflictorum Anglorum cessaret tribulatio infra eosdem dies exegit Dominus Papa instantissimè non sub minima quantitate pecuniam ponens brachium confidentiae in auro
meando redeundo sibi pro se ac aliis quos secum duxerit in evectionibus corundem si aliquando eos contigerit ipsas habere necnon pro nunciis quos interdum duxerit destinandos liberaliter providentes ita quòà vestrae dilectionis affectum possimus exinde commendare Alioquin excommunicatos vos esse c. This Papal priviledge for this Harpyes protection and favourable reception by those he was sent to rob spoyle plunder was backed with this further Mandate to inquire of all alienations and dispositions of Lands or Churches and Simoniacal Contracts made by Ecclesiastical or Religious persons or other Patrons or his own real or pretended Nuncioes to ingrosse the sale and disposition of them by his Provisions into his owne hands whose Provisors agents unjust vexatious practises to gain Benefices or Pentions out of them are here fully expressed to the life INNOCENTIUS Episcopus Servus servorum c. Dilecto filio fratri Johanni Ordinis Minorum Nuncio nostro in Anglia salutem Apostolicam Benedictionem Nostris est nuper auribus intimatum quod plerique Ecclesiarum Praelati regni Angliae non attendentes ad humanos usus non debere transferri quae juribus sunt ascripta divinis jure patronatus advocationis quae in aliquibus Ecclesiis obtinebant in personas laicas concessionis vel alienationis titulo seu alias pro suae voluntatis arbitrio transtulerunt Capitulorum suorum aliquando interveniente consensu Diocesanorum quod vix credimus accedente favore Nonnulli quoque Abbates Priores diversorum ordinum tà m exempti quà m non exempti regni praefati propris Commodis per modos illicitos inhiantes as this Pope and his agents really did in Ecclesiis Parochialibus jus Patronatus exemptionis titulo vel aliis perversis contractibus assequuntur Et sic easdem Ecclesias quandoque de suorum Diocesanorum consensu quandoque motu proprio non verentur suis vel membrorum suorum contra Deum Canonic as Sanctiones usibus applicare Quidam vero Executores super Clericorum Provisionibus dudum in eodem regno a sede Apostolica deputati cum aliqua beneficia Ecclesiastica de quibus eisdem Clericis provideri poterit vacare contigerit in alienis negotiis suae fidei confidenter commissis privata commoda infideliter prosequuntur dum Abbates et Priores aliosque Ecclesiarum Patronos ad quorum praesentationem noscuntur eadem beneficia pertinere excommunicant et suspendunt ipsosque taliter impeditos ad ordinationes Ecclesiarum suarum procedere non permittunt donec sibi ipsis vel aliis suis consanguineis vel amicis non autem illis quibus provideri mandavimus a patronis eisdem minis et dolis interdum inductis eadem beneficia seu provisiones Annuae assignentur Aliqui etiam executores hujusmodi se nuncios nostros in Regno Angliae asserentes quanquam alium praeter te in codem regno nos habere nuncium nesciamus mandati nostri praetextu quo eis in aliquibus Clericis in eodem regno de beneficiis Ecclesiasticis quae tanto tempore vacaverunt quod ad nos est collatio secundum Lateranensis statutum Concilii devoluta providere procurent dicuntur injunxisse religiosos viros super Ecclesiis qua sibi concessas in usus proprios per longissima tempora pacifice possiderunt infeffant nec ab eorum super hiis infestatione desistunt donec iidem religiosi aliqua summa pecuniae vel assignatione annuae pensionis vexationem suam redimere compellantur Cum igitur haec non sint sub dissimulationis silentio transâundae discretioni tuae in virtute obedientiae districtè praecipiendo mandamus quatenus per te ac alios seculares vel cujuscunque religionis vel professionis viros quos ad hoc in diversis locis ejusdem regni vice nostra quam tibi super hoc praesentium authoritate concedimus duxeris deputandos super praemissis diligentiùs veritate hujusmodi alienationes venditiones seu emptiones de patronatibus vel advocatiis Ecclesiarum quae cum spiritualibus sint annexae vendi vel emi taliter nequeunt à quibuscunque praesumptas vel in posterum praesumendas quas irritas esse decernimus denuncians nullas esse eas quicquid ex ipsis vel ob eas circa Ecclesiarum Parochialium statum inveneris temerè immutatum in statum debitum de plano absque judicii strepitu revocare procures Executores verò praedictos ad resignanda restituenda quaecunque ipsâs inveneris de praedictarum concussionum scelere percepisse authoritate nostra per te ac alios quos ad hoc ut praediximus deputabis qua convenit districtione compellas redditurus nos nihilominus de illis quos de hiis deliquisse compereris per tuas literas continentes meram plenam rerum seriem certiores ut circa eos prout culpae qualitas exegerit procedamus Contradictores per censuras Ecclesiae Apostolicae appellatione postposita compescendo non obstante si aliquibus sit ab Apostolica sede concessum quod excommunicari suspendi vel interdici non possint per literas Apostolicas non facientes plenam et expressam ac de verbo ad verbum de indulto hujusmodi mentionem seu quod ad susceptionem causarum vel executionum quae sibi authoritate sedis ejusdem committi contingit minime teneantur vel constitutione de duabus dietis edita in Concilio generali Datum Laterani quinto Idus Januarii Pontificatus nostri Anno undecimo This pretended reformer of these Simoniacal practices and former Nuncioes abuses rapines armed with so many Papal Bulls proved as bad yea worse an exactor and oppressor then any of his predecessors Whereupon Per idem tempus Dominus Rex comperiens Regnum suum enormiter periclitari jussit omnem totius Regni Nobilitatem convocari ut de statu ipsius tam manifeste periclitantis Oxonii die qua cantatur Quasi modo geniti diligenter contrectarent Praelatos autem maxime ad hoc Parliamentum vocavit arctius quia videbat eos Dominus Rex tam frequenter depauperari per Papales extorsiones et thesaurus Angliae tam frequenter asportabatur nullumque commodum inde provenit Ecclesiae imo multimodum incommodum generavit Vnde veraciter perpendebatur quod talis extorsio summo quamplurimum displicuit Creatori Sperebatur autem certissime aliquid salubre Ecclesiae et Regno ibidem statuendum quod tamen omnes hoc sperantes fefellit Nam cum antea aliqui Praelatorum praetactae contributioni praeposuissent contradicere ibidem omnes in contributionem undecim Millium Marcarum consenserunt exceptis Exemptis et tribus Clericis Ipsi igitur Clerici per hanc impetrationem toti regno se suspectos reddiderunt and that deservedly such was their sordid cowardice treachery to the King Kingdom Nobles Church of England and their own interest Pecunia autem
Free-Chappels and Houshold Clerks officiating in them to the Tax granted by the Pope to Archbishop Boniface against the premised Bulls of the Pope and Kings Prohibitions the King thereupon procured this new Inhibition and Exemption of them from Pope Innocent for preservation of his Prerogative INNOCENTIUS Episcopus servus servorum Dei Charissimo in Christo filio illustri Regi Angliae salutem Apostolicam Benedictionem Vt tuis insistentes obsequiis Praerogativa favoris gratiae prosequamur tuae sinceritatis praecamina nos hortantur Cum igitur Venerabili fratri nostro Archiepiscopo Cantuariensi omnium vacaturorum Beneficiorum suae Provinciae primi anni proventus usque ad certi temporis spatium pro exoneratione debitorum Cantuar. Ecclesiae duximus concedendos Nos volentes tibi famulantibus tui consideratione specialem gratiam facere in hac parte tuis precibus inclinati Authoritate praesentium tibi indulgemus ut familiares Clerici tui ad exhibitionem proventuum hujusmodi nequeant coarctari sed ab eorum praestatione sint liberi penitus et immunes Nulli ergo hominum liceat hanc paginam nostrae concessionis infringere vel ei ausu temerario contraire si quis autem contra haec attemptare praesumpserit indignationem omnipotentis Dei beatorum Petri Pauli Apostolorum ejus se noverit incursurum Dat. Lugduni 3 Non. Marcii Pontificatus nostri anno octavo Et ad hoc privilegium Regis exequendum constitutus est Magister Nicholaus de Plumpton coram Abbate Westmonasterii conservatore Regii hujus privilegii Et habet inde Literas Regis Patentes The Kings Prohibition issued this year to the Sheriffs of Gloucester Worcester and Bishop of Worcester against the Bishops citing Laymen to take an Oath before him and making Inquiry upon Articles in their Visitations without the Kings special Commission and Command I have already cited and shall referre you thereunto How much this Pope Innocents corruptions then infested not only the Church Prelates and Ecclesiastical but Civil Courts and proceedings of Justice in England Matthew Paris himself and the continuer of his History give us this special notice as fit to be recorded to posterity Ipsis quoque diebus dum placitum moveretur inter Episcopum Karleolensem Sylvestrum quendam Baronem super quodam Manerio quod idem Baro praedecessori dicti Episcopi Waltero vendiderat iterum illud voluit revocare ipse Episcopus Sylvester respondit per se prudenter adversarius enim ejus licet ejus praesentes essent procuratores tunc in partibus agebat transmarinis Impetravit igitur à Rege Literas protectionis Regiae dum absens erat Baro memoratus sic laetus repatriavit Pars autem adversa sub silentio commorans cum elongaretur Episcopus impetravit a Rege Literas ut non obstante priore litera negotium Baronis nullam caperet dilationem Quod factum fuisse non creditur sine muneris opitulatione the Popes Non obstantes being so obtained Sparsimque jam tales Literae in quibus inserta est haec detestabilis adjectio Non obstante priore mandato vel haec Non obstante antiqua libertate procedat negotium suscitabantur Praeterea sinistra interpretatio jam in Chartis facta subrepit ut scilicet si scribatur sic Concedimus hanc libertatem domui tali domus illa districtè nominetur sequatur sic omnibus Maneriis ejus si Maneria non expressè sigillatim nominentur nullius est vigoris adjectio Hoc autem rationi constat esse dissonum et omni justitiae imo contra Logicae regulam quae est investigatrix veritatis infallibilis Quod cum comperisset quidam vir discretus tunc Justitiarius scilicet Rogerus de Thurkeby ab alto ducens suspiria de praedictae adjectionis appositione dixit Heu heu hos ut quid dies expectavimus Ecce jam Civilis Curia exemplo Ecclesiasticae coinquinatur et a sulphureo fonte rivulus intoxicatur Which I could heartily wish all Judges who give too much countenance to such Non obstantes would seriously consider and all who grant them too Matthew Paris informs us that the year before the King had granted a Charter to the Abby of Westminster of certain Liberties to the prejudice of former Charters granted to St. Albans and another Charter for a liberty of a free Warren in the Land of St. Albans near the Town to one Galfridus Rufus educated in St. Albans and a tenant thereunto contra antiquas Ecclesiae illius libertates Chartas obtentas à piis pristinis Regibus continuè usitatas necnon contra Chartam Regis Henrici tunc praesentis Nec erubuit dictus Galfridus Rufus contra Ecclesiam Dominam suam quae ipsum educatum exaltaverat recalcitrare ut nota macularetur paternae sed non maternae proditionis Et cum frater Matthaeus Parisiensis Dominum Regem super his imperterritus redargueret ait Rex Nonne Papa facit similiter subjungens in Literis suis manifeste Non obstante aliquo privilegio vel indulgentia Veruntamen modestius loquens subjunxit Nunc nunc nos inde cogitabimus Sed dictorum ac promissorum memoria cum sonitu pertransivit In both which he was the Popes real but unhappy Schollar introducing Non obstantes to evade and null his own and Ancestors Charters whereby Popes evaded their own and their Predecessors Bulls and Indulgences which this King the whole Kingdom and Clergy of England particularly complained of to this Pope but three years before as a great grievance both to the Church and Realm of England whereby infinite persons in the Realm were grievously oppressed and afflicted Which induced Justice Thurkeby thus in open Court with great grief to cry out against both Papal and Regal Non obstantes which subverted publick Justice and then defiled intoxicated Civil as they had done Ecclesiastical Courts with their sulphureous source and filth Parcite paâcorum diffundere crimen in omnes This year the Bishop of Durham moving the Pope to resume the 3. Mannors setled upon his Predecessor who resigned his Bishoprick for his better maintenance during his life received a repulse and check from him because it was done by the Bishops own and his and the Kings consent Tempore quoque sub eodem quidam adulatores pessimi cupientes placere Episcopo Dunelmensi Waltero Dominum Papam adierunt dicentes quod irrationabiliter facta fuit portio Episcopatus Dunelmensis Episcopo Nicholao cedenti quod ipse Nicholaus ferè tertiam partem Episcopatus habuerat unde petierunt Episcopatum vel redintegrari vel saltem minus damnificari Quibus Papa Miramur super his Nonne facta fuit distributio illa partitio per magnam deliberationem considerationem virorum peritorum consensum partium et res jam confirmata est per nos et Regem Angliae et per
beneficiantibus quam beneficiatis utiliter est provisum unde quia nonnunquam beneficiatis hujusmodi decedentibus beneficia quae obtinuerunt inconsultis hiis ad quos eorum donatio pertinebat aliis successivè collatis perpetuâ illis ad quos pertinent videbantur amitti propter quod etiam murmurabant plurimi et alii se difficiliores ad conferendum talibus beneficia exhibebant Nos volentes super hoc congruum remedium adhibere ne cuiquam sua liberalitas sit dampnosa per quam potius meruit gratiam favorem statuimus ut Clericis Ecclesiae Romanae vel aliis Italicis qui Praebendas vel Ecclesias seu alia Ecclesiastica beneficia in Anglia obtinent vel obtinuerint à modo decedentibus Praebendae vel Ecclesiae seu alia beneficia nequaquam à nobis vel alio illa vice alicui conferantur sed ad illos liberè redeant ad quos illorum donatio dignoscitur pertinere Datum Laterani quarto Calendas Marcii Pontificatus nostri anno quinto Yet neither this nor the renewing of it by Gregory the 9th with a special Indulgence directed Venerabilibus fratribus universis Archiepiscopis Episcopis ac dilectis filiis Abbatibus aliis Ecclesiarum Praelatis per Angliam constitutis c. ut si quando ad vos Literae Apostolicae pro beneficiandis hujusmodi de caetero emanarunt ad provisionem ipsorum inviti non teneamur nisi de hac indulgentia plenam fecerint mentionem Datum Laterani 15 Calendas Maii Pontificatus nostri anno quarto c. could quiet the English or keep them from that Confederation in Matthew Paris Anno 1231. beginning Tali Episcopo tali Capitulo universitas eorum qui magis volunt mori quam à Romanis confundi c. Which thâ Popes by wisdome and joyning the Regal authority with their Spiritual found means to bring to nought and pursuing the Papal Interest without regarding what had past from them gave the Kingdom occasion Anno 1241. to observe that in only three years Otho had remained Legate here he bestowed more then 300. Spiritual promotions ad suam vel Papae voluntatem the Pope having contracted as the report went with the Romans to conferre to none but their Children and Allies the Rich Benefices here especially of Religious Houses as those perhaps he had most power over and to that effect had written to the Bishops of Canterbury and Salisbury ut trecentis Romanis in primis beneficiis vacantibus providerent So that in the Council at Lyons An. 1242. they complained of these Exorbitances and shew the Revenues the Italians received in England not to be lesse then 60 or 70 thousand Marks And in the year following An. 1246. reiterated their griefs to Innocent 4. Quod Italicus Italico succedit which yet was with little successe for the Popes having as we have heard first setled all Elections in the Ecclesiasticks and after upon several occasions on the submitting of the English to his desires bestowed the Benefices in this and other Kingdoms on his Dependents John the 22. or as some think Clement 5. his immediate predecessor endeavoured the breaking of Elections by Cathedrals and Convents reserving the free Donation of all preferments to himself alone From whence proceeded the reiterated complaints against Papal Provisions in the Parliaments of Edward the 3. and Richard the 2. for this Kingdom never received his attempts in that kind Of which God willing I shall render you a full account in due place and time out of our Parliament Rolls and other Records Upon the great complaints and opposition then made against the multitudes of Popes Provisions to forraigners both in France and England the Pope was enforced to grant some seeming mitigation and relaxation of them this year thus related by Matthew Paris Tempore quoque sub eodem concessit Dominus Papa his qui dignitatibus gaudebant supra modum in partibus maximè Transalpinis opprimebantur ut ritè de ipsis dignitatibus ipsi ad quos pertinebat electio Deum habentes prae oculis ordinarent Literae autem super hoc in libro Additam ntorum annotantur where they are thus entred INNOCENTIUS Episcopus servus servorum Dei dilectis filiis Abbati Conventui monasterii Sancti Albani ordinis sancti Benedicti ad Romanorum Ecclesiam nullo medio pertinentis Lincolniensis Dioecesis salutem Appostolicam benedictionem Editum a nobis de novo statutum de verbo ad verbum praesentibus fecimus annotari Cujus tenor talis est Innocentius Episcopus servus servorum Dei venerabilibus fratribus Archiepiscopis Episcopis ac dilectis filiis Abbatibus Prioribus Praepositis Decanis Archidiaconis Archiepresbyteris aliis Ecclesiarum Praelatis earumque Capitulis Conventibus seu Collegiis tam exemptis quam non empââs ac patronis clericis ac laicis praesentes literas inspecturis salutem Apostolicam benedictionem Postquam regimini generali Ecclesiae nos licet immeritos divina pietas voluit praesidere cordi semper habuimus quod honestatem ordinem in omnibus servaremus ac in provisionibus faciendis haberemus illius providentiae modum per quem Ecclesiis monasteris sive aliis piis locis honor commodum perveniret Quod autem quandoque contrarium accidisse dignoscitur tum propter improbitatem nimiam petitorum saepe nobis dolorem intulit cordi nostro suspiria cumulavit Maxime cum post multa diffugia et excogitatae resistentiae studium provisiones quasdam prorsus inviti fecimus quas potuisse vitare pro magno et solenni gaudio duceremus Cum itaque dudum fuerimus mente vigiles ut super hiis adhibere remedium possemus opportunum nos pro quiete mentis nostrae ac pro Ecclesiarum monasteriorum locorum praedictorum salute duximus statuendum quod singuli vestrum canonias praebendas ac beneficia seu personatus dignitates cum cura vel sine cura redditus etiam pensiones ad collationem aut electionem seu praesentationem vestram spectantia quae obtinentur à quibuscunque oriundis extra regna in quibus Canonicatus praebendae ac alia supradicta seu apud sedem Apostolicam maneant seu alibi commorentur extunc personis idoneis Deum habendo prae oculis conferre vel eas ad illa eligere ac electas confirmare praesentatas admittere sublato cujustibet contradictionis et appellationis obstaculo valeatis extunc personae ipsae in eisdem Canonââs Praebendis ac beneficiis seu dignitatibus personatibus redditibus pensionibus plenum jus inconcussum obtineant Nec tamen de iis priusquam vacent se aliquatenus intromittant sed ipso jure quam citiùs vacaverint assequantur ipsi intrandi ac retinendi nullius requisito consensu liberam habeant facultatem Ita tamen quod illi qui nunc ipsa
ut dicto negotio tam dampnabiliter deformato festino subsidio succurrentes statim competentem militiam mitteremus Quo tristi et funeâto rumore ad nos perlato qui prius propter difficultatem conditionum de negotio diffidebant modo desperarunt in tantum quod vix aliqui in solliditate constantiae et voluntate prosequendi nobiscum illud negotium remanserunt Nos autem in Regem Coeli Ducem Syderum considerationis oculos dirigentes qui cum possit imperare mari ventis tempestates istas sedare poterit quod turbatum est in tranquillum quod nubilosum convertere in serenum Nolumus desistere ab inceptis fortiorem sumentes animum in adversis confestim super Capitaneo mittendo cum decenti militia conferentes cui tractatui adhuc incessanter insistimus sicut dilecti Nuncii nostri latores praesentium plenius vobis dicent Sanè quod sine turbatione animi recensere non possumus nec debemus Nonuulli Episcopi Regni nostri per quos nos et Ecclesiam in tantae necessitatis articulo constitutam sperabamus juvari afflictionem superaddentes afflictioni retardationem subsidii ad prosecutionem hujus negotii deputati temere molientes quasi ad subversionem intentionis nostrae et vestrae totaliter aspirarent per discretum virum Magistrum Rustandum diligentem et fidelem executorem officii sibi injuncti Canonice moniti decimam proventuum suorum sine qua quod intendimus perficere non valemus hactenus reddere recusarunt sed nunc speramus quod obedient vestris in hac parte mandatis sicut eidem Magistro Rustando firmiter promiserunt Hinc est igitur quod inter hujusmodi angustias constituti ad vestrae circumspectionis prudentiam recurrimus confidenter rogantes vestram mansuetudinem ut si tacito Capitaneum non mittimus sicut necessitas exposcit negotii nos excusatos habentes apud Dominum Papam et fratres super hoc excusare velitis Scientes quod quilibet in hoc statu hoc negotium assumere illa potissima ratione quia inter caeteras Conditiones illa habetur expressè quod non eamus nec mittamus aliquem donec de totali summa praedicta Domino Papae et Ecclesiae plene fuerit satisfactum nec de isto impedimento Dominus Papa cum nobis nuper mandavit ut statim deberemus mittere fecit aliquam mentionem nec tamen propter hoc omittimus quin super mittendo sollicite laboremus vos de quo plenè confidimus dignemini laborare ut illa conditio quae quasi inclinationem negotii continere videtur in melius reformetur Ad hoc igitur laborantes fideliter nobis per latorem praesentium quem super hoc quibusdam aliis ad vos specialiter duximus destinandum celeriter rescribatis vestrae beneplacitum voluntatis Scituri quod proââotio filiorum nostrorum est vestrorum exaltatio amicorum Teste c. Eodem modo scribitur Venerabili Patri J. Dei gratia Titulo Sancti Laurentii in Lucina Presbytero Cardinali Eodem modo Venerabili Patri Domino Hugoni Titulo Sanctae Sabinae Presbytero Catdinali Eodem modo Domino Willielmo Sancti Eustach Diac. Card. Eodem modo Magistro Jordano Domino Papae Notar. Eodem modo scribitur Venerabili Patri Ottobon Sancti Andrâae Diac. Cardinali Hoc adjecto Cum Nepotes vestri filiis nostris linea consanguinitatis sint conjuncti confirmationem vere donationis foelicis recordationis Innocentii Papae super bonis quae fuerunt quondam Petri de Vinea in forma quam delectus vester noster Rustandus nobis exposuit vobis per latorem praesentium destinamus Teste ut supra REX Willielmo Bonquer salutem De circumspectionis vestrae prudentia confidentes magna ardua negotia vobis duximus committenda sperantes ut per vestrae discretionis industriam nostra intentio foelicem sortiatur eventum Ea propter fidelitati vestrae significamus quod nostrae intentionis existit voti ut talis in Regem Aleman eligatur qui Ecclesiae Romanae devotus nobis dilectus existat maximè cum Gallici sicut nostis in praejud cium nostri aspirent qui si quod absit assequantur quod optant negotium Regni Siciliae quod ex corde prosequimur ut tenemur gravem possit incurrere laesionem unde huic periculo obviare volentes Domino Papae duximus supplicandum quod unum de tribus Cardinalibus scilicet Dominum J. Titulo Sancti Laurentii in Lucina Presbyterum Cardinal vel Dominum Hugonem Titulo Sanctae Sabinae Presbyterum Cardinal aut Dominum Ottobonum Sancti Andr. Diacon Cardinal in Aleman destinare dignetur ut per illius providentiam quem mâttet istud negotium foeliciter ordinetur Ad haec vestra sciat discretio quod cum teneamur Ecclesiae Romanae infrafestum Sancti Michaelis proximo venturum solvere 135. millia Marc. quingentas et unam et nihilominus illuc ire infra eundem terminum vel mittere Capitaneum cum militia competenti juxta tanti negotii qualitatem Et propter casum qui de novo accidit legato in Regno Apul. propter etiam captionem Com. Sabaub infra tam brevem terminum neutrum complere possimus Domino Papae supplicamus humiliter devotè quatenus dilectum nostrum Magistrum Jordanum Notarium suum super prorogandis hujusmodi terminis ad nos mittat super hoc cum summa solicitudine laboretis exponentes Domino Papae fratribus qualiter infra festum beati Johannis Baptistae proximo venturum occasione istius negotii 24. millia Marcarum fere solventur scilicet 40. millia Marcarum et unam Mercatoribus Senen J. M. C. C. sociis Spiliati pro quibus omnibus est Decimâ obligata Item fere 30. millia Mercatoribus qui habent Monasteria obligata praeter damna et expensas quae biennium ascendunt ad quinque millia Marcarumet ultra Propter quod eis probabiliter suadere potestis ut pro residuo satis possunt debent terminos prorogare maxime cum interim nihilominus totis viribus studemus ut dicto negotio tam in pecunia quam militia celeriter succurramus vel tractetis cum Domino Papa ut super decima nobis concessa Mercatores mutuent pecuniam cum qua possit memoratum negotium sustentari nam isto anno per Dei gratiam et industriam Magistri Rustandi erit ab obligationibus Mercatorum Senen penitus liberata Scribitur etiam Domino Papae super dicto negotio Scribitur etiam Magistro Jordano Domini Papae Notar. super eodem Et transcripta brevium poterunt inveniri in bursa rubea By these Writs and Letters it is most âpparent what vast sums of money the Pope and Court of Rome drayned from the King Kingdom Clergy and Religious persons of England this year by intollerable forgeries extortions and impious srauds only to wrest the Kingdom of Sicily out of
de Regno Siciliae contentarum tempus reservationis juris praefato filio nostro super dicto Regno per idem privilegium adquisiti authoritate vestra pro reformatione negotii Regni praedicti usque ad Kalendas Septembris proximas prorogavit asserens se potestatem non habere prorogandi ulterius terminum supradictum Et quia propter hoc alia agenda nostra Nuncios nostros ad vestram praesentiam ex parte nostra et Magnatum nostrorum in proximo transmittemus Sanctitati vestrae duximus supplicandum quatenus terminum illum usque adventum Nunciorum nostrorum praedictorum favorabiliter dignemini prorogare ut nobis munificentiae vestrae gratiam sentiamus more solito fructuosam Teste Rege apud Westm 27. die Julii In eadem forma scribitur Venerabili Cetui Cardinalium rogando quod favorabiliter annuere et erga Dominum Papam diligenter procurare dignentur ut prorogatio termini quam praefatus Magister Arlotus fecit in hac parte usque adventum Nunciorum Regis praedictorum ad Curiam prorogetur Ita quod Rex inde eis fortius astringatur ad merita gratiarum Teste ut supra The King having imployed the Bishop of Hereford to Rome in his businesse concerning the Realm of Sicily and authorized him to take up monies from Merchants in those parts and engage the King for it to prosecute that affair and he expending more monies and binding the King in more Obligations then he expected to foreign Merchants who dayly demanded monies from him he thereupon by advice of his Counsil sent this Writ to give him a speedy account of all monies and Obligations concerning that affair REX P. Herefordensi Episcopo salutem Cum dudum nobis agentibus in Wasconia mitteremus vos ad Curiam Romanam pro negotio Regni Siciliae et naremus vobis potestatem per Literas nostras ad pecuniam a Mercatoribus mutuo recipiendam pro expeditione negotii praedicti et pro expensis vestris multas vobis perdonationes debitorum quae nobis debuistis fecerimus Ac insuper quandam summam pecuâiae vobis commiserimus in Iocalibus in Barderoba nostra pro expensis vestris vos nihilominus ut intelleximus obligaftis nos diversis Mercatoribus in magna pecuniae quantitate pro expensis praedictis Et cum in adventu vestro in Angliam a Curia praedicta per multum tempus receperitis omnes exitus provenientes de pecunia Crucis et Decimae tam in Hiberniae quam in Diocesibus Hereford Wigorn. Coventr et Litchf pro expensis vestris factis in Curia praedicta per quod credebamus a praedictis Mercatoribus liberari et multi Mercatores ad nos venientes cum Literis nostris et vestris institerint penes nos pro pecunia habenda quam vobis mutuo tradiderunt de quo non modicum admiramur volentes super receptis et obligationibus vestris in hac parte plenius certioriari Vobis mandamus ex parte nostra mandatum de Consilio nostro firmiter injungentes in fide qua nobis tenemini sicut honorem vestrum omnia quae in Regno nostro habetis diligitis sitis in propria persona vestra ad nos London in quindena Sancti Michaelis instantis compotum vestrum reddituri de obligationibus et receptis vestris praedictis vel talem et tam sufficientem loco vestri mittatis qui vices vestras supplere et pro vobis sufficienter respondere valeat in hac parte ut audita computatione praedicta sciamus utrum per nos auâ per vos satisfieri debeat Mercatoribus praedictis Scituri pro certo quod nisi hoc feceritis nos de bonis et catallis vestris in Anglia satisfactionem illam fieri faciemus Teste Rege apud Westmonasterium 28. die Julii The Pope for his own advantage to engage the King of England in his businesse and Wars for wresting the Kingdom of Sicily and Apulia from Manfred and the rightfull owners which his differences and Wars with the King of France obstructed pressed the King to and mediated a Peace between France and England of which the King gave him this account desiring his assistance for the compleating and ratification of the Treaty and League began between them by sending a special Legate into France for that purpose such as his Agents should nominate MEmorandum quod omnes istae Literae subscriptae tà m Clausae quà m Patentes de negotiis Romanae Curiae confectae fuerunt per Magistrum Rostandum qui illas secum portavit ad Curiam hoc totum factum ést de Consilio M. Comitis Leycestria R. Comitis Marescalli P. de Subaudia J. Comitis Warr. Johannis Mansell Thesaurarii Eborum Johannis filii Galfridi Petri de Monte forti aliorum de Consilio Regis REX P. Sancti Georgii ad Velum Aureum Diacono Cardinali salutem Cum pro arduis negotiis quae Regnum nostrum nos respiciunt venerabiles Patres Ebredun Taretas Archiepiscopos discretum virum Magistrum Rostandum Domini Papae Capellanum ad Romanam Curiam destinemus dilectionem vestram rogamus affectu quo possumus ampliori quatenus dictis Nunciis super hiis quae ex parte nostra vobis exponent fidem indubitatam adhibere velitis ipsos solita benevolentia in promovendis nostris negotiis adjuvantes Teste Rege apud Westm. primo die Augusti Consimiles Literae diriguntur unicuique Cardinali per se singulis procuratoribus caeteris amicis Regis in Curia Romana Et istae Literae sunt Clausae VEnerabilibus Patribus sacrosanctae Romanae Ecclesiae Cardinalibus Henricus Rex Angliae salutem cum omni reverentia honore Scimus multis infallibilibus documentis quod sacrosancta Romanae Ecclesia piissima mater nostra vigilanti studio propensiore cura considerat ea quae incolumitatem respiciunt Regni nostri quod ostendit evidentissime hiis diebus nam nuper per Religiosum virum fratrem Mansuetum Domini Papae Poenitentiarium Capellanum sedes Apostolica de quiete nostra sollicita nos multipliciter monuit induxit ut cum illustri Rege Franc. pacis foedera iniremus Nos igitur attendentes quod ex parte ista toti Christianitati nonnulla commoda per Dei gratiam poterunt provenire una cum dicto fratre Nuncios nostros sollempnes in Franc. curavimus destinare qui post tractatus varios certam formam pacis cum saepedicto Rege Franc. ordinarunt In qua licet in quibusdam nostra conditio aggravetur tamen ratum habemus et gratum quod est super hoc ordinatum Cum igitur toto mentis desiderio affectemus ut per providentiam sedis Apostolicae tractatus hujusmodi compleatur Sinceritati vestrae omni affectu quo possumus supplicamus quatenus quod circa tractatum pacis tam pie tam laudabiliter inchoastis feliciter consummare
violentae injiciuntur ac quidam interficiuntur domus Religiosorum distruuntur domus Clericorum in Coemiteriis constructae etiam ipsae Ecclesiae incenduntur Episcopo Archidiaconis caeteris viris Ecclesiasticis transeundi per praedictam Dioc. securitatis via praecluditur Ecclesiasticae libertatis titulus penitus conculcatur viri etiam Ecclesiastici dicti Dioc. tot dampnis in juriis modo ab Anglicis modo à Wallensibus affliguntur quod nisi praedictis remedium apponatur necesse habent Ecclesiis suis relictis exulare Nolentes igitur quod Sacrosancta Ecclesia sub nostra protectione constituta tot adversitatibus opprimatur Mandamus vobis firmiter injungentes quod in singulis locis in praedicta Dioc. per quae transitum feceritis publice voce praeconia prohiberi faciatis ne aliquis de pace nostra immunitates Ecclesiasticas violare seu etiam viris Ecclesiasticis dampnum vel injuriam inferre aut contra libertates Ecclesiae in aliquo de praemissis venire praesumat Scituri quod dissimulare non poterimus quin adversus violatores immunitatis Ecclesiae ad cujus tuitionem tenemur manus ultionis extendamus In cujus c. The King of Romans having occasion to travel to Rome about his own the Kings and Kingdoms urgent affaires which journey would prove very expensive the King issued these Writs for him to tax all his Tenants and to them to grant a liberal Ayd and Contribution towards his expenses in this expedition OMnibus c. salutem Quia charissimus fidelis noster Rex Romanorum illustris proximò profecturus est ad Curiam Romanam pro arduis et urgentissimis negotiis quae ad nostrum et suum et Regni nostri hoÌnorem et profectum assumpsit et quae sine maximis sumptibus nequeunt expediri concessimus ei quod Burgos et Maneria sua quae fuerunt dominica nostra rationabiliter talliare possit hac vice licet dominica nostra per Angliam ad praesens non fecerimus talliari In cujus c. OMnibus liberè Tenentibus de illustri Rege Romanorum in Anglia salutem Quia praedictus Dominus Rex frater noster charissimus in proximò profecturus est ad Curiam Romanam pro arduis et urgentissimis negotiis quae ad nostrum et suum et Regni nostri honorem et profectum assumpsit circa quorum expeditionem oporter ipsum non modicos sumptus apponere universitatem vestram rogamus attentè quatenus cum praefatus Dominus vester vestra ad praesens indigeat subventione eidem in hac necessitate sua jam competens subsidium impendere studeatis quod tà m à nobis quà m ab ipso in agendis vestris favorem gratiam futuris temporibus merito promereri debeatis cum speciali gratiarum actione Teste c. Boniface Archbishop of Canterbury being an Alien and banished or forced to fly out of the Kingdom by the Barons was upon a Treaty and agreement between the King and his Barons permitted to return into England upon these Conditions extant only in this Record ANno Domini 1264. mense Martii in praesentia illustris Regis Angliae de Consilio Procerum Magnatum ejusdem Regni actum est quod Venerabilis Pater B. Dei gratiâ Cantuariensis Archiepiscopus totius Angliae Primas in Angliam revertatur sub conditionibus infrascriptis in Regno pacificè moraturus In primis igitur actum est quod Archiepiscopus in reversione sua Excommunicationis sententias in quascunque personas occasione turbationis in Regno Anglia habitae promulgatas sine difficultate qualibet related in forma juris dum tamen illi qui excommunicati fuerint inventi de excessibus satisfacere sint pacati et pro eisdem Canonica mandata Archiepiscopi recipere tenentur in forma inferius in proximo articulo contenta Secundo actum est quod de emendis faciendis nomine excessuum Ecclesiis et Ecclesiasticis personis infra loca jurisdictionis suae immediate subjecta arbitretur Archiepisc de consilio omnium Suffraganeorum suorum aut majoris et sanioris partis et de arduis negotiis Ecclesiam Anglicanam et Regnum contingentibus futuris temporibus post reversionem suam similiter de consilio eorundem et aliorum discretorum de Regno ordinet et disponat Tertio actum est quod Magistros tales familiares Clericos suos secum adducat et hos tantum Clericos alienigenas de consilio suo et familia retineat Quarto actum est quod alii Clerici quicunque beneficiati in Regno Angliae cum Archiepiscopo redire volentes in beneficiis suis salvo et secure redeant et morentur et bona Ecclesiastica infra Regnum expendant ut tenentur nihil extra Regnum deferentes vel mittentes nisi casus necessarius et a Consilio Regis approbatus hoc requirat Quinto actum est quod Archiepiscopus seu Clerici cum ipso venientes nihil in Literis Nunciis seu mandatis secum deferant vel quicquam aliud in ipso Regno commorantes per se vel per alios procurent de quo Regi aut aliquibus de Regno dampnum possit vel periculum seu praejudicium provenire Ad memoriam autem praemissorum praesentibus sigillum illustris Regis Angliae est appensum Per totum Consilium The Prior and Covent of Bath and Dean and Chapter of Wells having unanimously elected Walter Giffard for their Bishop who by reason of the Wars and danger in travelling as well on this side as beyond the Seas could not personally resort to him to be examined confirmed and consecrated the King thereupon issued this Writ with the Certificate of his Election to the Archbishop desiring his examination and confirmation thereof by himself or else to appoint some of his Suffragans to examine confirme and consecrate him here in his stead CAntuariae Archiepiscopo totius Angliae Primati salutem Cum dilectus nobis in Christo Prior Conventus Bathon Decanus Capitulum Ecclesiae Wellen. dilectum nobis in Christo Magistrum Walterum Giffard Canonicum Wellensem quem specialiter recommendatum habemus sibi in Patrem Pastorem Ecclesiarum praedictarum concorditer assumpserint Ac idem Clericus propter discrimina quae ratione turbationis jamdiu habitae in Regno viantibus imminent tà m in partibus transmarinis quà m cismarinis prout vobis satis liquet ut credimus ad praesentiam vestram personaliter accedere securè non possit devotionem vestram affectuosè rogamus quatenus Nuncios Procuratores Ecclesiarum praedictarum pro negotio electionis illius ad vos accedentes intuitu Dei recommendatos habentes electionem ipsam prout ad officium vestrum pertinet examinare velitis confirmare vel eam saltem obtentu precum nostrarum aliquibus de subditis vestris in Anglia commorantibus examinandam committatis simul confirmandam aliquibus de
decenter ac congrue in tantae necessitatis articulo subvenite Ad subventionem igitur Regis ipsius decimam partem omnium Ecclesiasticorum reddituum proventuum Archiepiscoporum Episcoporum aliorumque Praelatorum nec non Ecclesiarum Cathedralium aliorum Monasteriorum domorum Prioratuum caeterorumque Ecclesiasticorum regularium ac secularium exemptorum non exemptorum Angliae Walliae Hiberniae cujusâ cunque sunt religionis vel ordinis Militiae Templi Hospitalis S. Johannis Jerusolimitan S. Mariae Theotonicorum Cisterc Cartufien S. Clarae Dominibus duntaxat exceptis usque ad Triennium de fratrum nostrorum Consilio duximus deputandum Quocirca discretioni tuae per Apostolica scripta mandamus quatenus decimam praedictam quam secundum veram non secundum antiquam extimationem reddituum et proventuum praedictorum pro eo quod hujusmodi extimatio frequenter pro varietate temporum variatur exigi Volumus et mandamus per te vel per alium aut alios viros providos et fideles quos ad hoc putaveris deputandos per totum praedictum tempus in supradictis Regno et partibus colligi facias diligenter in utilitates Regis ejusdem prout tibi per alias nostras literas exprimimus dispensandum Non obstante sialiquibus sub quacunque forma verborum a sede Apostolica sit indultum quod excommunicari vel interdici non possint vel quod ad praestationem subventionis vel subsidii alicujus minime teneantur per literas sedis ejusdem quae plenam et expressam de indulto hujusmodi et toto tenore ipsius de verbo ad verbum non fecerint mentionem seu quibuslibet privilegiis vel indulgentiis dictae sedis cujuscunque tenoris existant quibus a praestatione decimae proventuum eorundem valeant quomodolibet se tueri et constitutone de duabus dietis edita in Concilio generali contradictores authoritate nostra appellatione postposita compescendo All former Popes Bulls Priviledges whatsoever are here nulled by this Non Obstante Dat. Viterbii Quinto Idus Junii Pontificatus nostri Anno secundo Quia verò executioni praedicti negotii per nos ipsos intendere variis arduis occupati negotiis non valemus de vestra circumspectione plenam in Domino fiduciam obtinentes vobis in virtute obedientiae firmiter praecipiendo mandamus quatenus de universis redditibus proventibus Episcopatus omnium Ecclesiarum Landavens Civitatis Diocesiis tam Cathedral quam aliarum nec non Monasteriorum etiam exemptorum aliorumque locorum Ecclesiasticorum Regularium secularium quarumlibet personarum cujuscunque ordinis vel dignitatis existant hiis qui expressè à talibus in eisdem literis eximuntur Venerabilibus Patribus sacrosanctae Romanae Ecclesiae Cardinalibus duntaxat exceptis decimam secundum veram extimationem reddituum et proventuum eorundem quod intelligimus secundum verum valorem eorum etiam si verus valor ipsorum proventuum ultra taxationem quam fieri mandavimus se extendat in tribus terminis tertiam scilicet partem in proximo festo resurrectionis Dominicae aliam tertiam in festo beati Johanni Baptistae reliquam tertiam partem in festo beati Michaelis proximo subsequentibus ex intregro colligentes Venerabili in Christo Patri Waltero Eboracen Electo quondam Bathon Wellen. discretis viris Magistro Stephano Cantuariens Ruffunio Clivell in Eboracensi Ecclesia Archdiaconis quos ad eam recipiendam expendendam de nostro consilio et assensu pro ipsius Regis et Regni utilitatibus durimus deputandos fideliter assignatis contradictores et rebelles per Censuram Ecclesiasticam appellatione postposita compescendo Invocato ad hoc si necesse fuerit auxilio brachii secularis Et ut praefatum mandatum plenam sortiatur effectum in non solventes aut fraudulenter vel minus solventes de suis redditibus seu proventibus decimam hujusmodi secundum extimationem praedictam excommunicationis sententiam ex nunc in scriptis proferimus eamque mandavimus per vos in omnibus Ecclesiis earundem Civitatis et Diocesis sollempniter publicari singulis diebus Dominicis et festivis Ad alias graviores paenas spirituales et temporales contra tales nihilominus processuri postquam ipsorum fraus vel contumacia undecunque patuerit in praemissis Ab illo autem tempore deberi praedictam decimam declaramus eam pro eodem tempore solvi praecipimus quo Dominus Papa praefato Regi decimam ipsam provida deliberatione concessit Dat. Lond. 17. Kal. Febr. Pont. Domini Clementir Papae quarti Anno secundo In this Commission and Bull it is observable 1. That this Pope and his Legate expresse an extraordinary compassion and affection to the King Crown and Kingdome of England but it was solely for the extraordinary gaines and advantages they received by and from not out of any cordial affection towards them as the premises evidence 2ly That the Pope takes upon him by his Papal authoty at the Kings request for his and his Kingdoms benefit as was pretended to grant the King a three years tenth of the Revenues and Profits of all Archbishops Bishops Ecclesiastical or Religious persons and orders whatsoever as well exempt as not exempt notwithstanding all former Bulls and Priviledges of Exemption by his predecessors which must be meer Cyphers and Nullities when he pleaseth so little did Popes value the power or Bull of their predecessors 3ly That his Legat and his Commissioners must have the sole power of Levying collecting and ordering this Disme not the King and his Ministers within his own Realme who must be subordinate to them and supplicate his favor upon all occasions 4thly That it must be taxed not according to the usuall but improved values and levyed with greatest severity by all sorts of Censures upon such who refused or neglected to pay it the Pope and his Agents being to share with the King who had the smallest part in this as well as in former Dismes of this nature what ever was pretended to the contrary The arrears of his annual Rent reserved out of England and Ireland being to be paid out of it in the first place 5ly That the Ecclesiastical livings and preferments of the Popes Cardinals and creatures within the Kings Dominions must be wholy exempt from this Disme but no other persons whatsoever though priviledged by sundry Bulls of his Predecessors and all benefit of Appeals from his Legats Censures in it taxing collecting taken away yea the refusers excommunicated before hand and their excomunications publickly denounced in all Churches every Lords day and Holy day such then was the Antichristian Tyranny and abuse of Ecclesiastical Censures for secular ends The King having received this great Boon and Favor from the Pope writ these complemental Letters of thanks to him and his Cardinals expressing his extraordinary Obligations to them his readiness to serve them upon all
Innovations suite before the Popes Delegates p. 476 478. Their old Charters Priviledges suspitious forged p. 495. Appendix 17 18. New Contests Appeals about elections 499 579 580. molested by Archbishop Edmund p. 509 564 579. Contests between them and the Bishop of Lincoln excommunicating each other 597 to 600. Oppress the Prior of St. Martins Dovor p. 1059. 1060. Trinity Ebor. Priory Freers predicants seise an Heretick p. 475. a Prohibition to the Prior and Covent not to invade the Cities Liberties p. 831. Converts sent to it p. 838 839. V. VAlle Dei Abby Converts sent to it p. 838 840. W. WAleden Abby Converts sent thither p. 838 839. Walsingham Priory St. Mary Converts sent to it p. 835 837. Waltham Wautham Abby St. Mary Consecrated p. 604. Abbot excused through age for not appearing at the Council of Lyons p. 638. A Delegate to reverse the Archbishops sentence against the Canons of Pauls London p. 745 762. He and other Abbots confederate against Archbishop Boniface his Visitation p. 761. Pope Innocents Bull to him to defend the Liberties of St. Augustines Canterbury against the Archbishops encroachments p. 793. Converts sent to it p. 835 838 839. Waredune of the Cistercian Order Abbot Adam chosen Bishop of Coventry p. 604. Falls into King Henry 3. his displeasure for denying him an Ayd his speech to revenge on him p. 846 847. Wastham Abbot the Legates deputy to depose the Abbot of Westminster p. 335. Waverly Abbot appeals against the Archbishop of Yorks sentence p. 242. Wenlocke Priory Converts sent to it p. 836 839. Westminster St. Peters Abby Ralph Arundle elected Abbot p. 229. deposed by the Popes Legate for dilapidations and incontinency another substituted p. 287 335. Appendix p. 18. The Abby exempt from the Visitation Procuâations of the Bishop of London p 384 The Abbot an assistant in the Treaty for a Truce with France p. 446 An Appeal to the Pope made in his presence p. 587. a difference between him and the Bishop of Lincoln about Priviledges p. 595 596. acquitted from Hydage and Leets p. 632. appointed one of the Guardians of the Realm in the Kings absence p. 638. Richard de Crokesdale elected Abbot to please the King p. 685. Priviledges granted to it to the prejudice of St. Albans p. 760. A difference between the Abbot and Covent appeals to Rome about it settled by the King who was displeased with the Abbot p. 763 764. the Covent to have the custody of its Temporalties during the vacancy Ibid. The Kings Chapple a Prohibition to lend money to the Abbot p. 764. All the Londoners summoned to it to take up the Crosse p. 766. The Abbot appointed a Collector of the Croysado money p. 814 815 834 835. Monies assigned out of the Kings Treasury for its reparation p. 828. The Abbot complyes with the Popes Legate p. 850 for what ends p. 929. sets his and his Covents seal to a band of 2500. Marks for the Kings use p. 932. a Surety for like sums with other Abbots p. 934 1024 1025. A viol of Christs blood carried thither in solemn procession by K. H. 3. himself there adoâed reserved a Fair granted to it to the prejudice of London and other places p. 711 to 716. Whiteby Converts sent to it p. 840. Wygorn Worcester Priory Converts sent to it p. 836 837 839. Wymundale a Convert sent thither p. 840. INDEX 3. Of all the Archbishopricks Bishopricks Archbishops Bishops of England and Wales with their Names Actions Elections Extravagances Schismes Usurpations Treasons and other matters relating to them in general and to every of them in particular mentioned in this Tome MAtter 's concerning them and the Clergy in general Commissioners for enquiry of damages for rapines of some of their goods appointed by the King in most of their Diocesses p. 279 280 281 999 1000 1006. Their hands seals unworthily set by the Popes command to the transcript of King Johns detestable Charter casually burnt 31. years after its making p. 300 301. They advise answer the Kings question demanded of them in Parliament concerning this Charter by themselves p. 301 302. They consult together cancerning the Churches Liberties invaded by the Pope and his Legates p. 330. What clauses they inserted into King Johns new Charter not extant in that of King Henry 1. to the prejudice of the Crown p. 335 336 340 341 344. The New Charter extorted from him concerning their freedom of Elections of Bishops Abbots and other Ecclesiastical Officers p. 337 338 922 923. Present at Beckets solemn Translation p. 380. Pope Honorius the 3. his Epistle to them to ayd King Henry 3. with their purses p. 396. Their Decrees concerning Priests Concubines p. 397. Otto his unreasonable Propositions to them with their answer p. 398 399 400. Pope Gregory the 9. his Injunction to them to Excommunicate the Emperor Frederick p. 409 410 413 414. To demand an Ayd and Dismes against him p. 424 425 428 447 to 450. 650 to 658. Their menaces to Interdict and Excommunicate King Henry 3. p. 443 444. Their Canons concerning Bastardy contrary to the Common Law over-ruled p. 472 473 474. A voluntary Ayd granted by them not to be drawn into consequence p. 475. Desire a dayes respite to consider of the Popes Legates proposals whether prejudicial to the Church of England p. 487. Their complaint in 30. Articles of King Henry 3. his oppressions violations of the Liberties of the Church against his Charters Oath by his ill Council and Popes Legate p. 544. Deny the Popes intollerâble exactions to War against the Emperor without long deliberation p. 546. which at last they submit to p. â63 Their answers to Peter Rubeo the Popes Nuncio's Exactions p. 567 568 569. Pope Innocent the 4. hie Letters to them for ayding the King and him and their proceedings thereon p. 609 610 612 613 614 615. Their summons to the Council of Lyons and excuses p. 637 638. The Kings Prohibition to them not to act any thing to the prejudice of his Crown p. 640. Canons for their Residence and against their Commendaes p. 1041 1043 1044. Most trayterously effeminately set all their seals to the Popes transcript of the detestable Charter of K. John whereby he made his Kingdoms Tributary to the Pope soon after its burning in the Popes Closet at Lyons and the Kings Kingdoms English Embassadors solemn protestations against it in the Council of Lyons as null and never assented to by them but protested against by Archbishop Langeton in all their names when signed to the enormous prejudice of the King Kingdom they likewise seal his injurious Excommunication of the Emperor Frederick p. 643 644 645 647. Their consultation concerning the Church of Englands desolation p. 648 Their Epistle to Pope Innocent the 4. against his exactions and grievances p 667 668. An Ayd exacted from them by the Pope instead of reforming them p. 672 673. Their answer to his demands p. 675 to 680. Oppose slander the King deny him Aydes excite the
Nobility against him p. 721 722. They peremptorily deny to ayd the King with monies p. 770 to 775. Their oppositions against the Archbishops Visitations p. 740 to 746 785 789 790 791. Presse the King for the Churches Liberties and freedom of Elections Excommunicate the infringers of them and the Great Charter p. 796 797. Their proceedings in the ayd for the Holy Land p. 807 814. Summoned by Rustand the Popes Nuncio to London his demands with their answers to them p. 823 824. Their cowardice in resisting him p. 841. Bractons Treatise of Prohibitions against their exorbitant Usurpations proceedings p. 873 to 890. Their Papal Antimonarchical Articles Council Canons against the Kings Prohibitions to them his Ecclesiastical and Temporal Jurisdiction Judges Officers the Subjects Liberties Properties for which they would contend like Becket even to death p. 889 to 912. Complained against in Parliament appealed against to the Pope by the King Nobles Kingdom revoked Archbp. Bon. banished for them yet printed put in ure as the Canon Law of the Realm by Lynd wode Aton others p. 912 913 989 990 991 997 998. Laws concerning the Kings right of Patronage to their Churches during vacancies p. 940. Their Baronies seized for not ayding the King in his Wars with Horse and Armes upon summons according to their Tenures p. 994 1008 1009. The Kings mandate to them to reside on their Bishopricks feed not fleece their flocks discharge their duties under pain of seizing their Temporalties and Ecclesiastical censures by the Archbishop and his Officials 1009 1010. Some of them contemn the Popes Authority Excommunications Interdicts as meer nââlitâes 791 1017 1018. Their Ingratitude to the King 1019. backwardnesse to ayd him in his Wars answers that they owed no military services aydes for their Baronies notwithstanding the Popes Bulls on his behalf 1024 1025 to 1030. The chief fomentors of the Wars between the Barons King John and Henry the 3. 282 283 335 336 344 345 349 1020 1021 1022. Collectors of their Dismes appointed in several Diocesses by the Popes Legate Kings Writs their proceedings accounts thereof 1033 to 1037. 1048 to 1054. The greatest opposers of Traytors to the King Kingdom most honoured advanced canonized for Saints Martyrs for the Church 380. See Aââeâm Becket Edmond Hugh of Lincoln Those who were faithfull to him excommunicated suspended degraded persecuted undone p. 257 258 259 334 335. A. St. Asaph Bishoprick and Bishops HOwel his promise that David Prince of Wales should perform his Charter Oath to K. H. 3. that he would execute the Interdict Excommunication denounced against him by the Archbishop of Canterbury and two other English Bishops to whose sentence he submitted himself if he violated them p. 609 972. The Pope absolves him from this Oath sentence p. 622. Forced to live upon others Almes his Bishoprick being wasted by K. H. 3. his Wars against the Rebellious Welchmen p. 728. The Dean and Chapter of Asaph after his death desire a license from King Henry to elect a new Bishop they with Edward their Bishop elect acknowledge by two several Charters under their hands and seals that they ought of right to petition for the Kings license to elect and after for a confirmation of their election p. 726 727. A Collector of the Diâmes of his City and Diocesse appointed in Parliament p. 814 917. The Archbishops Letter to the Bishop to execnte his Excommunication of Lewellin Prince of Wales for invading England against his League Oath 976 977. B. Bangor Bishoprick and Bishops RIchard Excommunicated David Prince of Wales for imprisoning his brother Griffin who came to him under his safe conduct to treat a Peace excites K. H. 3. to revenge the injury and invade Wales p. 604. His Bishoprick wasted by the Wars he enforced to live at St. Albans on the Abbots charity p. 726. The Popes Letter to the Abbots in his Diocesse to absolve Prince David from his Oath and Excommunication for breaking it p. 622. His Charter to K. H. 3. to execute the Excommunication and Interdict denounced against him by the Archbishop of Canterbury and two other Bishops if he violated his Oath and Allegiance p. 609. A Collector of the Dismes of his City and Diocesse appointed in Parliament p. 814. The Archbishops Precept to him to execute his sentence of Excommunication against Lewellin for invading England against his Truce and Oath p. 976 977. The Kings Writ to him to take off his Interdict receive caution from Lewellin and appear in Parliament p. 1009. Bath Glaston and Wells Bishoprick Bishops Jozelinus Josâââin joynes with other Bishops in Interdicting the Kingdom Excommunicating King Johns Officers departs secretly with them out of England for which his Temporalties are seized goods confiscated he and his banished the Realm by the King p. 253 254. The King enforced by the Pope to be reconciled with restore him to his Bishoprick sequestred profits damages p. 271 272. his Writs Patents in pursuit thereof p. 277 279 280 333 337 339. his return into England p. 279. Glastonbury Church united to Bath and Wells by King Richard 1. and ratified by the Pope endeavours petitions to disunite them suites Letters of the King about it severed at last the Abbot giving four Mannors to Bishop Joselin p. 356 357. present at Henry 3. his Coronation p. 370. of the Kings Counsel p. 381. his Name with other of the Counsel to the Teste of Writs p. 389 390 392 393 395 398. present in the Parliament at Merton concerning Bastardy p. 472. an Inquisition between the King and this Bishop p. 634. Robert the King seizeth the goods of the Bishoprick after his death p. 721. William his Mandate concerning Procurations p. 791. In Parliament joynes in the Excommunication of the infringers of Magna Charta p. 796. Collectors assigned in Parliament for the Dismes in his Diocesse p. 814 917. invited to St. Edwards Feast at Westminster by the Kings Letters p. 826. goes to Rome with the Kings license to prosecute his suit with the Monks of Glastonbury whose Abbot he intended to excommunicate deprive p. 850 851 852. sent to Rome about the businesse of Sicily p. 916. The Kings Writs to him to respite a demand of a Legacy for the Holy Land p. 956. To sequester an Ecclesiastical living of the Kings accountant p. 978. A Distringas against him for suing the Abbot of Glastonbury in the Court of Rome against his Allegiance and the Kings Prohibition p. 995 996. Walter Giffard elected approved by the King with his Writ to the Archbishop to appoint Bishops to consecrate him in England p. 998 999. chosen Archbishop of York p. 1029. Collectors of Dismes and Compositions for them in this Diocesse p. 1034 1036 1037. C. Caerlegion Archbishoprick in Wales and Bishops SAmpson Archbishop thereof p. 234 St David who translated the See to St Davids p. 234. Canterbury Archbishoprick and Archbishops Its See instituted by K. Ethelbert at St. Augustines request p. 607. The most noble member of the See
Apostolick the Mother of Churches excelling all other Churches in power wealth the paradise of pleasure c. planted by God himself Popes grand affection to it 420 487. The Archbishop of Canterbury Primate of all England ought to have precedency of Yorke 487 570 684 772 899. The Patronage Custody Royalties of the Bishoprick of Rochester custody and restitution of its temporalties granted to the Archbishops of Canterbury by King Johns Charter 339 479 818 819. 877. See Rochester Augustin first Bishop of it 607. His Charter to the Monastery of St. Augustines sorged Appendix 17. Anselm his extravagant blasphemous Passages of the Virgin Maries Soveraign power Redemption Mediation Prayers to her c. His Oppositions Treason against King Henryes prerogatives 16 20 21 23 32 46 to 50 53. Canonized for them as a Roman Saint p. 64 226. Theobald the Bishop of St. Davids consecrated by made his profession of subjection to him Pope Eugenius his Letters Decree concerning it 235. Thomas Becket magnified canonized translated as a Roman Saint Martyr for the Church for his oppositions Treasons against K. H. Il. his royal Prerogatives and antient Liberties p. 226. 250. 380. 420. 431 563 564. 591. 785 787. 805 807 813 841 896. 926. Append. p. 9. The author introducer of our Ladies 7. Joyes 46 64. Christs pretended apparition speech to him 69. His Miracles 420. Archb. Edmund commends himself and cause to him 564 His name as a Saint Martyr used in our publike excommunications 796. Founder of St Thomas Hospital 785 787. The Bps resolve to be martyred like him S. Edmund p 563 564. 823 824. 896 926. yet flagg therein ibid. Hubert Crowned King John was Chancellor to him p. 227 229. His Charter to him concerning imprisoned Clerks and their purgation 230. Holds a Council and makes Canons against the Kings prohibition 232 233. Writs to the Justices to assist him to recover the rights of his Church 234. Disobâyes the Popes Citation of him to Rome opposed nulled his provision to the Bishoprick of S. Davids and revival as an Archbishoprick 235 236 237. See St. Davids A resignation of the Archdeaconry of Brecon to him made the pretended Bishop of St. Davids his Chaplain 236 237 238. His contests with excommunications of the Abbot Monks of Augustines Canterbury concerning the Church of Faversham other Churches the appeals and proceedings therein Appendix p. 3. to 18. Reginald Subprior of Canterbury after his death secretly elected at Midnight by the Monks to prevent the Kings nomination his Oath of Secrecy disclosed election opposed nulled by the Pope p. 242 243 246 244. John Gray Bishop of Norwich elected by the Kings license who approved thereof Writ for him yet rejected by the Pope because chosen before the others election nulled p. 243 244 245 246 247. Stephen Langeton an English Cardinal upon nulling the 2. former elections nominated to elected by the Monks then at Rome by Pope Innocents command without their fellowes or Kings consent consecrated Archbp by the Pope p. 247 248 421 770 his education learning p. 247 249 250 419 420 Pope Innocents Epistles presents to King John to admit him Archbp who refused it menaced the Pope and his Creatures seised the temporalties of the Archbp. banished him his Parents kinred and Monks of Cant. as Traytors p. 248 249 250 802. By his and his confederate Bishops Treachery the Kingdom was interdicted King excommunicated his subjects abso ved from their allegiance he and his deprived of the Crown given to the French King enforced to resign his Kingdoms to the Pope become his sworn Tributary Vassal Homager renounce the antient rights of his Crown receive him and his Confederats to favour restore them to their Bishopricks with the profits damages sustained by their exile before he could be absolved p. 251 to 291. 340 341 342 343. The Kings Nobles Letters Charters to him his arrival in England with the Kings humiliation Oath to him before he would absolve him 276 277 278 279. Instigates the Nobles against the King threatens to excommunicate him and revive the Interdict if he proceeded by arms against them 282 283 284 335. A witnesse to the Kings Charter of resignation of his Kingdoms annual pension and homage to the Pope 290. yet protested appealed against it though the occasion of it to render the King more odious p. 290 294 299 300 431 638 639. He opposed appealed against the Popes Legates Vâurpations Provisions in derogation of his See and Church of Englands rights for which he summoned a Synod of his Suffragans p. 330. What dammages from the King the Pope awarded him 331. Seisin of the ports of Sandwych Heth Romney awarded to him 334. His severity against the Clergymen who adhered faithfully to King John 334 335. Excites the Barons to take up arms against King John for their Liberties Extorts the Great Charter from him with new additional clauses 283 335 336 337 340 341. Wrests a new Charter for the freedom of elections of Bishops Abbots from him 336 337 338. and of the Patronage Royalâyes of the Bishoprick of Rochester as absolutely as the King enjoyed them p. 339 344 To require which he surrenders the Castle ammunition of Rochester to the Barons 344. refuseth to execute the Popes excommunication interdict against the Barons though oft pressed by the Legate and others p. 344 345 346 347. Accused suspended in the Council at Rome for confederating with the Barons against the King a just retaliation p. 347 348 351 361. His suspention taken off but he not to return into England till peace made between the King and his Barons 361. Crowned H. 3. at his second not first Cororâtion 379. Causeth his Trayterous predecessor Becket to be translated with great magnificence 380. The Popes delegate in the case of the Bishop of Lismor 382. An arbitrator between the Bishop of London and Abbot of Westminster concerning his exemption from the Bishops Jurisdiction 384. A Council held under him at Oxford wherein extorted Fees Pluralities and other abuses were condemned The Excommunications denounced in it the name of Christ and the Holy Ghost after God the Father omitted Maries and Saints inserted in their stead 385 386 54. Prohibited victuals to be sold to Jews 386 387. Demands a confirmation of the Great Charter from H. 3. p 387. His Conference with Lawes the French King 387 388. His Vsurpations on the Archdeaconries of Coventry during the vacancy prohibited 388. King H. 3. in policy commends his fidelity to him in Letters to the Pope Cardinals to procure their Letters to him to continue faithfull and assisting to him 389 390. He and his Suffragans denounce Excommunications against all invaders of the Church Church-goods disturbers of the King kingdom detainers of the Kings Lands Castles unlesse they surrendered them by a day p 391 392. He procures the Kings Letter to the Pope for his brothers return into England upon his engagement to do no prejudice to the King or kingdome âb Grants a
them till heard by the King and Nobles a Bull and Legat sent about it p. 825 843 928 929 930 941 942. The Bps Answer to the Popes Lâgates demands deferred by reason of his absence beyond the Seas 823 824 849. His brothers ill successe in his Wars maintained by his rapine in England 848 849. Returns into England summons a Council that like the Martyr Thomas he might encounter the Enemies Rebels of the Church and be a wall of defence to it 890. The Kings prohibitions to him and the Bishops not to meet in this Council which they contemn 890 891. Their Treasonable Articles Canons made in that Council against the Kings Prerogative Ecclesiastical and Temporal his Temporal Judges Courts Lawes Prohibitions Writs Judgements exempting of themselves Clerks Officers Lands Goods from their secular Jurisdictions Judicatures decreeing Interdicts Excommunications against the King his Judge Officers Lands Castles Lay-Subjects for which Liberties they resolved to contend to death 890 to 912. The Archbishop forced by the King Barons to fly the kingdom for these Constitutions against which they complained appealed sent their Proctors to Rome Which Constitutions are yet printed in Lyndewode Aâon urged for the Canon Law of this Realm though nulled 911 912 983 989 990 991. Not permitted to return into England unlesse he would reverse his illegal Excommunications disturbing the kingdoms peace act nothing concerning the weighty affairs of the Church or Realm but by advice of the greater and sincerer part of his Suffragans and other discreet persons of the Realm engage that upon his return or during his stay in England neither he not any of his Clerks should bring any Messages Letters Mandates or other thing nor do or procure by themselves or others ought to the prejudice of the King kingdom nor carry or send any thing out of it but in cases of necessity by approbation of the Kings Counsil 997 998. A Writ to him for a Collection for the Church of Colen wherein the three Kings were interred 912 913. The Kings prohibition to him not to consecrate the Bishop elected by the Monks of Ely whom he disapproved his appeal against and Writ to examine it 922 923. nulled at Rome by the King him and a new Bishop elected Ibid. 924. His Official refuseth to admit the Kings Clerk whereupon another is commanded by Writ to do it in his default 955 956. A Writ to stay all proceedings at Law in his suit for return of Writs till heard by the King and Counsil 970. A prohibition to him and his Official not to cite any Clerk presented by the King by the Popes authority to appear out of the Realm 980 981. The Kings Writ to his Tenants to ayde him to pay the debts pretended he had contracted for his Churches Liberties 992 A Prohibition to him not to distrain the Kings Chaplains for Dismes 996. The Kings Writ to him to appoint some Bishop of England to consecrate the Bishop elect of Bath and Wells who could not come to him to be consecrated beyond Sea his refusal thereof with the Kings second Writ and displeasure thereon taxing him of ingratitude commanding his present return under pain of severe proceedings against him 998 999. The profits goods of his Archbishoprick forcibly seized on during the Barons Wars Writs of enquiry issued thereupon to protect and secure them 1000 1001 1004. Writs to him and his Official to constrain the Bishop of Hereford by Ecclesiastical censures to reside at his Church discharge his Episcopal Office to prevent seizure of his Temporalties and Kings proceedings 1011 1012. Canons for it 1041. A Writ to enquire what Lands had been alienated given by the King without the Archbishops consent or detained from his Church against the Priviledges thereof 1033. A Writ to the Collectors of the Dismes within his Diocesse to hasten their collection 1034. To repay monies out of the Disme borrowed of him by Prince Edward to repair Dover Castle 1036. A Writ concerning the account of the Dismes of his Diocesse 1052 1053. Writs to preserve the Archbishops right in the Priory of St. Martins Dover immediately subject to the Archbishop against the Prior and Covent of Canterbury's encroachments thereon 1060 1061. His ignominious wretched scandalous long Archiepiscopal life his death beyond the Seas the great inundations at Canterbury about that time 1061. William de Chilenden by the Kings license elected by the Monks not approved by the King but appealed against perswaded by Pope Urban to relinquish his election 1061 1062. whereupon the Pope conceiving the right of conferring the Archbishoprick to be devolved to him like his predecessors out of the plenitude of his power appointed Robert Kilwaraby Provincial of the Freers Minorites in England to be Archbishop upon which the Monks to preserve their right of Elections pro forma elected him Archbishop 1062. The Prior on the day of his consecration demanded 3000. Marks spent in the election of Chilenden the Pope promised he should pay who by threats made him abate 1300 l. Ibid. 1063. He refused to confirm consecrate Dr. More Bishop of Winchester elect because he had two Benefices contrary to the Canons of the Council of London 1063. Robert Kilwardby and his Successors John Peckham Walter Reynolds John Stratford Simon ãâã p William Courtney Thomas Arundel Thomas Bourgâhâr Joha Marton and others like Boniface exacted no Oath in their Visitations and Inquiries in them p. 711. according to Pope Innocent the 4. his Constitutions p. 743 744. Chester Coventry and Litchfield Bishoprick Bishops Commissioners for enquiry of damages suffered by the exiled Bishops within â p. 280. William de Cornhull sent with King Johns offers to the Barons p 347. A recognition before him and other Bishops by the Bishop of Norwich p. â81 A Writ prohibiting the Archbishops Officials Usurpations on the Kings rights rents during its vacancy after his death p. 388 Alexander de Savenesby consecrated at Rome p. 392. sent by the King to Rome with others to appeal against the Monks election of Walter to be Archbishop of Canterbury which the King disallowed and Pope vacated p. 418 419 420. rebuked openly in Parliament by King Henry 3. for having too much familiarity with the Earl Marshal and endeavouring to deprive him of his Crown his indignation and Excommunication denounced thereupon p. 443. joyner with Archbishop Edmund and others in reprehending menacing to Excommunicate the King p. 443 444. sent by the King with others into Wales to mediate Peace between the King Earl Marshal and Prince of Wales p. 445. The Popes message sent by him to the King for recalling Peter Bishop of Winchester his answer and Writ to him concerning it p. 457. William de Raele elected by the Monks and Canons of Litchfield too refused it being elected to Norwich about the same time p. 510 511. Nicholas Farnham thereupon elected by the Monks but the Dean of Litchfield by the Canons who at last consented to Farnhams election who peremptorily refused the Bishoprick p.
Nicoâienâis Bishop p. 531. P. PAnormitensis Archbishop p. 520 521 522 523 536 537. Parisiensis Bishop p. 446. Parmensis Bishop p. 520. Patracensis Archbishop Stephen his oration to Pope Leo 10. in the Council of Lateran concerning Constantines Donation and the Popes superlative power above all Powers in Heaven and Earth p. 8 9. Petrinensis Archbishop p. 530. Pictavensis Bishop 384. Pranestensis Bishop p. 530 536 556 557. Prumensis Bishop p. 530. R. REginensis Bishop p. 530. Rhemensis Archbishop p 400 651. Rothomagensis Archbishops Summoned by the Popes Legate to the Council of Biturica p. 400. Petrus de Colle Medio elected Archbishop by the Dean and Chapter of Rhoan King H. 3. for his fidelity and special friendship to him gave his Royal assent thereto being confirmed by the Pope he petitioned he might swear Fealty to the King by his Proctor on his soul in his behalf which the King granting ordered the restitution of his Temporalties in England to his Proctor p. 482 483. Bestows rich presents on Pope Innocent 4. whereby he brought his Church much in debt 641 642. The Pope makes him a Cardinal in the Council of Lyons for his presents Ibid. Odo Abbot of St. Denis an English man who presented the Pope with many thousand pounds exacted out of England ambitiously affecting to succeed him was made Archbishop by the Popes Provision yet dyed soon after by divine retaliation for it p. 641 642 697. One of the Popes Agents to publish execute his Excommunication against the Emperor Frederick Ibid. The King seised his Temporalties for not coming into England to swear Fealty after his creation upon which he constituted a Proctor to make it in his stead desiring the King to accept thereof p. 686. His Successor a Freer and French man came personally into England swore Fealty to the King prayed and received restitution of his Temporalties and returned 729. The Kings Patent Command to him and all Bishops Ministers Religious persons under him to keep an Anniversary for the soul of his Mother Queen Isabel in their Maâtyâology 755 756. The Archbishop in case of difference made joyned a Commissioner with others to settle the differences between King H. 3. and his Barons p. 1002. S. SAbinensis Bishop p. 523. Sagiensis Bishop The Canons present the Names of four persons to King John petitioning him for one of them who by advice of his Council elected Herbert Fitz Ralph as fittest commanding him to be consecrated and obeyed as Bishop p. 234. Sardis Bishop p. 515. Senonensis Archbishop p. 392 400 446. Silvanectenis Bishop p. 392. Squilatensis Bishoprick p. 516. T. TAretacensis Archbishop a principal Proctor Agent for King H. 3. in the businesse of Apulia and Sicily p. 944 to 948 957 958 977 1034. Thuronensis Archbishop p. 234. Tyrus Archbishop p. 770. V. VAcatensis Bishop p. 403. Vercellensis Bishop p. 520. W. WOrmes Bishop p. 520. X. Xancton Bishop King H. 3. his Letter to the Pope to command him to excommunicate H. de Leximaco son of the Earl of March unlesse he restored his Sister and Castles upon the Popes Mandate p. 377. His Letter for that purpose to him 384. INDEX 6. Of English Irish other Archdeaconries Dianeries Chapters Canons Archdeacons Deans mentioned in generall or particular in this Toâe ARchdeacons Deans their Officials and Apparators to exact no Fees Tallages Procurations from Priests Clerks nor money for Institutions Inductions Instalments into Prebendaries or Benefices p. 233 910. Present at St. Albans at a great Assembly about a divorce 435. Under Bishops know the values of Benefices better then they 567. Day given them to appear with the Bishops to return answer to the Popes Legate concerning the Tax demanded by him 567 569. All Archdeacons of Bishops or Monasteries exempt and their Officials throughout all Diocesses summoned to appear before the Popes Nuncio about the redemption of Vows for the Crosse 731 732. Claimed the custody of Churches during their vacancy Appendix p. 2 12. used to collect Dismes 310 1048 1051 1052. A. Sr. Albans Archdeacons p. 579 692 693 745 762. B. BAion Rich. de Clemangiis p. 229. Bedeford John p. 399 419. Bâlâghatensis in Ireland Florentius p. 393. Berks Walterus Scamell p. 1027 1034. Brâcun in Wales Gilardus p. 234 to 238. C. Canterbury Henry de Stanford Everardus his Official Excommunicates the Monks of Canterbury for then âoâce in the Church of Faver sham with the Abbot all their Clerks of Churches Tenants Parishionere Familiars after their Appeal to the Pope complaints appeals concerning it Appendix p. 2 to 14. breaks the Altars burns the Palls in the Church of Faver sham wherein the Monks had celebrated after their Excommunication Appendix p. 6. Simon Langeton Chancellor to King Lewes whiles in England 362. made Archdeacon by his brother Archbishop Stephen his sawey answer to King John touching his brothers restitution 252. Acts against the King Kingdom joynes with Lewes the French King appeals against the Legates Excommunication of him excepted out of the Pacification between King H. 3. and Lewes banished petitions the Pope for his return into England upon his brothers engagement not to act any thing against the King or Kingdoms peace a firebrand mover of sedition in England and France his election to the Archbishoprick of York nulled by the King Pope the Kings license to elect prohibiting his election causeth the Pope to null Ralphs election to Canterbury for his fidelity to the King Kingdom opposed Boniface his Visitation and Kings Letters his death p. 252 293 294 299 300 310 330 348 349 362 371 372 392 431 579 728. E. a Writ of Prohibition against his building a Church of Canons at Mâydeneston to the disinherison and prejudice of the Crown 560 560. A Writ to certifie the number value of all Benefices Provisions to Aliens within the Diocesse and by whom granted 573. To cause Prayers to be made for the King Queen his prosperous successe in his voyage and safe return throughout his Archdeaconry 577. Stephen his account of the Dismes of Canterbury Diocesse 1052 Cleveland ââ to pay money to the Popes Agent out of the Dismes collected by him p. 310. Coâecestre Fulco Lovel his account of Dismes p. 1048. Coventre p. 388. â a Prohibition to him 689. âillus de Kiâkeny one of the Custodes Regni 806. D. DErby his petition for Clerks imprisoned to be delivered to him a Wrât to the Sheââfâ thereupon p. 577. Dublin Ireland Gide Turâevil p. 422 423. Dume Ireland p. 941. E. EBor Thâ Ludâam p 1029 1039. Irelandâ p 635. Eây Nicholas A Commission to him to appeal for the King p 726. The Kings Chancellor 981 982. Essex Theobald his Tenants amerced p. 820. F. FInabarun Ireland p. 857 858 859. G. GLocester A Prohibition to him not to compell any by Ecclesiastical censures or the Popes Nuncio's precept to contribute to the Pope p. 574. H. HErâford âilliam Excommunicated Interdicted by the Pope for oâ osing King John p. 360 His account of the
511 688 689. Lincolne Differences suits appeals between Grosshead the Bishop the Dean and Canons about his visitation of them 509 510 576 577 596 597 598. Roger de Wâsâham Dean elected Bishop of Coventre the Bshop seiseth on the Church of Aâleâhury endeavouring to sâver it perpetually from the Deanery p 625. The Popes sentence against the Dean and Chapter that the Bishop should visit them without procurations p. 629 630 698 699 Henry de Lixinton Dean elected Bishop p. 805. Their Petition to the King for enlarging the Cathedral to the walls of the City a Quod damnum thereupon 855. The Dean Assigned to collect the Disââ of Lincoln Diocesse 1051 1052 1055. M. ST Martins London L. Capell Dean p. 422. The Kings free Chapel exempt from Episcopal Visitation Jurisdiction a Prohibition for them 496. and against the Popes Provision to a Prebendaââ in it p. 557. Claim the amercements of their Tenants in all places p. 828 The Kings protection to them 835. H. Wengham Dean thereof made Bishop of London held it in Commenda 954 955. William de Chanent Dean Kings Proctor at Rome 10â0 Mont. St. Andrew in Savoy 808. O. OSsarten Collector of the Dismes in Ireland 1055 P. ST Patric Dublin F. de Chaddeworth Dean deputed to collect the Disms in Ireland 560. Pauls London Hugo de Pateshull Chancellor of London elected Bishop of Coventree p 511. A prohibition to them to install a Prebend by the Popes provision during the Sees vacancy against the Kings prerogative to whom it belonged 575. A Writ to the Sheriffs of London to seise all their beasts chattels p 720. Henry the Dean a ãâã Canons excommunicated by Archbp Boniface appeal to Rome 741 742 745. their excommunication nulled by the Popes Bull 745 746 747 762. He visited the Canons at last with moderation 799. The Dean sent to Rome by all the Clergy to oppose the Popes Legates demands 841. Walter made Archbishop of Tuam 913 939. A Prohibition to them to hold plea of goods and chattels not of Testament or marriage 968. S. SArum Pope Alexanders Bull of thanks for a Prebendary bestowed on his Nephew and reservation of it by way of provision 952. Compound for the Disms thereof 1036. Suwerâ Suthwerk Dean pronounced an excommunication by the Archbishop null p. 786. 787. T. TOttenhall Deanery in Coventry and Litchfield Diocesse 954 955. Tuum a License to elect a Bishop granted them upon petition p. 735. W. WAterford Ireland Philip made Bishop of it p. 784. a license to elect granted them upon petition 817 818. Wâlâs Johannes Saracenus A prohibition to him as Popes Delegate not to draw a Clerk in suit out of the Realm p. 718. The Popes Chaplain Delegate for the Collection of Dismes and redemption of Vows granted by the Pope to Richard Earl of Cornwall 731. A Prohibition to him to grant a Preâend by the Popes provision belonging to the King 736. An inhibition to him not to meddle with the goods of the Bishop of Ely deceased 965. Their certificat of the Bishops election to the Archbishop 998. Edward de la Cuâll Dean sent to the King and Queen of France 1014 1015. The Dean and Chapter Compound for the Disms of the Bishoprick granted to the King for a fine 1036 10â7 Wâlverhampton the Kings free Chapel exempt from Episcopal Jurisdiction Giles de Erdington Dean p. 982. INDEX 7. English and o her Earls Dukes Nobles Matters done by or relating to them with a brief quotation sometimes only of the pages where to find them A ALbemarle Earl william besieged fortified detained the Kings Castles against him excommunicated all prohibiten to affist him 324 378 379. joyns in a Letter to the Pope Card nals against their exactions 669 670 671. Prohibited to assist the Bishop of ãâã or Archbishop of Cant in their quarrel against each other p 788. Subscribes the Letter to the Pope in the name of the Commonalty of England 950 951. And gavâe an Arbitrator between H. 3. and his Barons p. 100â Angulââme confederates with other French Earls Nobles against the Popes Prelates Usurpations on their Liberties and exetavagant censures 700 701. Arundle âilliam subscribed King Johes Charter Writes to the exiled Bishops is his surety to them 229. 251 274 276 277 278 331 339 Faithfull to the King 390 Hath a sentence at Rome and dammages against Archbishop Edmund 499. Atribacensis Earl 754. Atteranensis Earl his Epistle to the Emperor of Pope Gregory the 9. his treacheries against him 416. B. Bâvââia Duke a devoted friend to the Church of Rome 658 Bononiae Bullen Reginaldus a Witnesse to K. Johns Charter of resignation joynes in a Letter for the exiled Bishops return p. 272 274 276 277. Britain his injuries to King H. 3. p. 455 456 Joyned in confederacy against the Pope and Bishops usurpations with other Nobles of France 700. Burgoine Confederates with others against the Popes and French Bishops Usurpations 700. C. CHester Cestriae Ranulphus subscribes King Johns Letters and is his security for the exâled Bishops saâe return subscribes his Charter to the Pope and Archbishop Langeton p. 251 276 277 190 331 338 339. The Archbishop threatens to excommunicate him if he surrendred not the Kings Castles Manors to him which he doth thereupon 314 391. Sâoutly opposeth the Popes Vsurpations Texes 427 Peâsâades the King to countermand his precept to the ãâã forcibly to take Hubert de Burgo out of sanctuary 4. 8. Is present in the Parliament at Merton and vote concerning Bastardy 472. Clare R. Excommunicated by the Pope p. 251 359. Gââhert dyes his Casiles Wardship contests for it between the King and Archbishop Langeton 429 430. Cornwall and Poâctou Pâctaviae Richard A witnesse to the contract between the Emperor and Isabella his Neece 453. 455. Present in the Parâ at Merton and vote concerning Bastardy 472. King Henry ruled much by his Counsil 486. Sets his seal to a Letter to the Pope that his Legats stay was for the profit of the King kingdom and Church of England 493 Joynes with the Nobility against the Legate for his exactions 497 498. The Popes answers to his and their Complaints 507 508. Swears a Voyage to the Holy Land at the high altar with many others yet prohibited to proceed when on his voyage thither 513 514. The Emperors Letters to him concerning his excommunication p. 517 518 527. Takes his leave of England for the Holy Land begins his journey towards it 546. Vowes dispensed with for mony towards his Voyage as was pretended 571 572. Joynes with the other Nobles in a Letter against the Popes exactions threatning to cast off their subjection to him if not redressed 669 670. Teârifies King H. with his threats from persisting in his resolution manfully to oppose the Pope 675 who grants him a Croysado and Dismes for his Voyage to the Holy Land 698 729 730 731 732 808. Present at St. Edwards feast in honor of Christs blood 715. Present in Parliament joynes with others
to him to provide furniture and Books for the Kings Chappel at Windsor 752. De Westham Roger 851. De Weston John 1008. Wiger William 971. De Wigorn William 1010 1011. De Wikeman Robert Clerk 820. De Winton Peter Clerk of the Wardrobe 914. imployed about the dismes 1050 to 1056. Richard a Clerk 955. Witham William Miles 436. De Witwell Thomas a Monk 483. De Wulward G. Clerk Kings agent 601. Wybertus de Kantia 719. De VVymundeham Thomas a prohibition to him 728. Y. DE Yating VVilliam Kings Messenger 1008. Z. LE Zouche Alanus Miles A Commissioner chosen sworn in Parliament to draw Articles of Peace between H. 3. and the disinherited persons in arms 1019. The Names of Convert Jews sent to sundry Monasteries not here inserted you may read at leisure p. 835 to 841. INDEX 10. Alphabetical Of the Popes of Rome their actions intollerable Antimonarchical Vsurpations Tyrannies Treasons Rebellions atheistical irreligious Bulls Letters Nuncioes avaritious Practises Frauds Crimes Corruptions Extortions transactions between them our Kings Prelates Nobles Kingdoms with other particulars conteined in this Tome which will make some considerable Addition to Platina Onuphrius Balaeus Dr. Barnes others who have writ the Lives of Popes A. ADrian 4 his priviledge to St. Albans Appendix 21. His Epistles priviledges waived in Papal obligations 468. Alexander 3. The Lands of Ambresbiry transferred to the Nunnes of Founteveroit upon his Mandate for the whoredom of the former Abâesse and Nunns by King H. 2. with advice of his Bishops and Nobles p. 228. He decreed in the Council of Laâeraâ children born before matrimony to be hereditable to their parents if they maried afterwards which the King Nobles of England contradicted refusing to alter the Law therein at the Bishops importunity 471 472 473 474 479. See Bastardy Index 14. Encouraged Archbishop Becket in his Oppositions Treasons against King H. 2. avenged his death canonized him as a Saint Martyr for the Church 563. See Becket Index 3. He resigned his Archbishoprick into his hands as unlawfully received from the King by investiture receiving it canonically from him again in opposition to the King Append. 25. Fled from Rome into France where the King received him Grieved not the French Church gave no Benesice nor Prebendary in it 777 778 654. Exempted Clergymen from taking or being enforced to take any Oath 707. His Bulls Decrees for the Monks of Canterbury against the Archbishop proved to be forged Appendix 16 17. Alexander 4. His election his humble Letters to all prelates to pray for him that God would give him power grace to rule the Church so as to deserve to be called Gods Vicar and Peters successor His hypocrisie speedy apostacy from it 813 818. Revived the warrs raised by his predecessor against the Emperor Fredericks party and Mansred invests Edmund K. H. 3d. his sonne by a ring in the kingdome of Sicily Apulia cheats him of vast summes of money upon this account 813 c. 834. 868 869 to 872. 917 to 924 931 9â8 He followes the Bishop of Heresords device to oblige all the Bishops Abbots Priors of England to his Vsurers in vast summes of money against their wills without their privities pursued with fraud and violence 820 821 822 823 824 833 844 845 846. Sends Rustand his Legate into England Scotland and Ireland to collect a Disme to his and the Kings use to carry on his Warrs against Manfred 821 to 826. 841. See Rustand Index 12. Writes Letters to Richard Earl of Cornwall to lend monies toward it who refused to do it 8â2 The English Prelates durst not so much as mutter against him 841 to 850. The Great Charter of King John and for the freedom of elections sent to Rome to be confirmed by him which he refused to do least he should displease the King 841 842. avoyded all his own and his predecessors Bulls priviledges by clauses of Non-obstante Ibid. 846. His Bull to Rustand to pay monyes to his Merchants upon forged forced obligations of Bishops Abbots Priors with their form 844 845 846 c. His Letters to the King on behaâf of the Cistercians to exempt them from paying the sum required 847 848. The King oppresseth them notwithstanding Ibid. His moderation of provisions upon the Prelates and Nobles complaints 848 849. His detestable hypocrisie discovered by his actions which made the love of many towards him to wax cold 848. His consolatory Letters to the King Queen concerning the captivity of the Duke of Savoy by his subjects 849. His bribery injustice corruption 850. Intrudes a Dean into York by provision fraud and vexed excommunicated Archbishop Sewall for opposing it 850 851. 926 927. Confirms Sewald Archbishop of York whether the King would or not 852 853. His Bull to confirm the intruded Prior of Winton by Simony against right justice 850 852 855. His Bull to excommunicate the Kings Justices Sheriffs Bayliffs in Ireland upon the Archbishop of Tuams and his Suffragans complaints against them and their proceedings by imprisonments indictment prohibitions to the oppression of the Clergy and invasion of the Churches Liberties the Kings Proctors protestation at Rome against these clauses as prejudicial to the Kings prerogative 857 858 859. Suits before his delegates in England superseded by the Kings Writs 859 860. His Bull to reimburse the Bishop of Hereford the moneyes lent him upon his bonââ made to decoy the other Bishops and Abbots 860 861. His Agents Clerks Merchants imployed in collecting receiving the dismes granted The Kings Embassadors Proctors Agents Letters Procurations to him concerning the dismes the businesse of Sicily Apulia The intollerable impossible exactions conditions he imposed on him and his sonne forcing them to take an Oath to perform them of which he desired respite mitigation yet could hardly or not at all obtain 862 to 872. 914 to 936. 942 to 949. 961. His grant of the first years fruits of vacant Benefices in Ireland for 2. years to the Archbp of Tuam granted before to the King contests between him and the King concerning them 913. The King proffers to quit Sicily so as he would repay the monies received for it being unable to satisfie his vast summes demanded 919 920 921 941. His Letters Proctors to him not to confirm the Bishop of Elyes and Abbot of St. Edmunds elections whom he confirmed in despite of the King against his will 922 923 924. His New Statute that all exempt Abbots should repaire immediately to Rome for confirmation and benediction after their elections to fill his own purse exhaust theirs 925. 952. His imperious provision to the Abbot of St. Albans 926. Archbishop Sewals Letters Speeches concerning his tyranny vexations corruption his deriding his wholsom advice 926 927. Rustand recalled by accused before him 927 930. The Archbishop of Messana sent as his Legate into England 928. His Letter to King H. 3. concerning Archbishop Boniface his Oppressions of the Bishop of Rochester which he summoned him to answer before him at Rome
928 929. He spoyles England of all its money by his Taxes exactions sends Arlot to excoriate it and Mansuetus soon after 930 931 945. The Nobles opposition against them in Parliament lb. He cheated circumvented the King by successive Agents 932. His blank Bulls to Berard de Nympha to raise monies in England 939. Mediates a Peace between France and England to carry on his Wars in Sicily Letters Procurations concerning it 943 944 961. The Parliament Nobles resolutions concerning Sicily and his unjust demands from the King 931 945 946 947 948 949. The Kings Letters to him to ratifie the Nobles Ordinances of Oxford to gain monies from them 947. He secretly absolved the King from his Oath to observe them 948 988 989. He is scorned contemned by Manfred who created Archbishops Bishops in Sicily without him was obeyed as King by all against his Prohibition for which he and his Court at Rome grew odious despicable 948. King H. 3. expostulates with him for cheating him in that affair Ibid. A notable Epistle of the Parliament Nobles of England to him concerning the affairs of Apulia and Sicily their proceedings against the Bishop of Winchester whose restitution they declared against and the Kings Oath to the Provisions of Oxford 948 949 950 951. His Bull of thanks to the Dean and Chapter of Sarum reserving the perpetual Provision of a Prebendary in that Church which they bestowed on his Nephew 951 952. His Bull to King Henry for a pension for Arlots Nephew 952 953. Some Abbots resist the fraudulent Obligations made in their names without their privity Philip Abbot of Westminster refuseth to go to Rome for his confirmation according to his Decree which would not be dispensed with but for vast sums of money 953. He consecrates Godfrey Archbishop of York at Rome to his vast expence 953 954. The Kings Letters to him concerning John Mansell and the Treasurership of York belonging to him conferred by his Provision on a Cardinals Nephew which the King opposed as contrary to his antient right and prerogative 962 963 964. The Kings Letters to the Barons of Dover and other Ports to search for all Papal Bulls or Letters brought from him by Italians Clerks Laymen or others prejudicial to him and his Realm to permit none to bring them into the Realm 968. not to suffer any to passe out of the Realm to the Court of Rome unlesse they first swore not to request any thing there contrary to the Popes Ordinance made for Sicily or against the Kings Crown and Dignity 865. The strange forme of the Kings Obligations to his Merchants Usurers for monies borrowed of them and strange penalties in them if infringed 1034 1035. The Kings Letter to him to confirm the Bishop of Burdeaux 971. The Romans rose up against him contemn his Excommunication as exempted from it âorced him to fly from Rome to humble himself to them and Brancaleo their Senator Appendix p. 28. He cheats King H. 3. of infinite sums of money yet expostulated with him for deceiving the Church threatned to Interdict the Realm and Excommunicate the King for it who thereupon payd him 5000 Marks to pacifie his anger Appendix p. 28 29. His death successor 948. Alexander 5. his approbation of the blasphemous Book of St Francis his conformities and Christs wounds imprinted on him p. 64. Alexander 6 approved ratified Bernardinus de Busti his blasphemous Book entituled Mariale dedicated to him p. 34. B. BEnedict 11. his confirmation of Boniface his Bull of fourscore and two thousand years pardon for saying one prayer only at our Saviours sepulchre in Venice p. 15. Benedict 12. his approbation of the Book of St. Francis conformities and wounds p. 64. Boniface 8. his Bull of eighty two thousand years pardon for every recital of a short prayer at Christs sepulchre in Venice p. 15. A passage in his Bull to King Edw. 1. concerning his right to the Crown of Scotland 328. C. CAlixtus 2. his Bull of Priviledge to St. Albans Appendix p. 21. Coelestine 3. his Bull to St. Albans and reservation therein of an annual rent of an ounce of gold from it to the prejudice of the Crown and Kings Prerogative Appendix p. 21 24. Coelestine 4. dyes within 16. dayes after his election great schisms after it p. 605 648. Clement 1. his Priviledge granted to St. Denis to be Apostle over the Western Nations by which the French pretended a right to elect a Pope p. 650. Clement 5. endeavoured to break the elections of Bishops by Deans Chapters and Covents 779 his endeavour to suppresse the Barons and Bishops Rebellion against King H. 3. who slighted his Bulls Excommunications 1019. The Kings Proctor Procurations sent to him for his and his Kingdoms benefit honour 1020. Ottobon his Legate sent into England his proceedings against the Bishops Barons others in Armes against the King draws Articles of pacification between them 1020 to 1030. His Legates Excommunications slâghed by them 1024 1025 1026. His memorable Bull to Ottobon his Legate reciting all the Rebellions against King H 3. his necessities by reason of them exhorting the Prelates Clergy to a liberal contribution to him from whose person ancestors they had received all their endowments preferments His grant of the tenth part of the improved yearly values of their Benefices to him to be levyed by Ecclesiastical censures from all without any appeal or priviledge 1026 1027 1028 1029 1048 to 1056 For which the King payd him 7000 Marks arrears of the annual rent due for England and Ireland out of this Disme 310. The Kings gratulatory Epistles Procurations to him and his Cardinals concerning it and other affairs of the Realm 1030 to 1036. His Legates Council and Constitutiens 1040 1041. See Ottobon Index 12. He exempted his Clerks Agents Benefices in England from Dismes imposed on all others 1048. His death near three years vacancy of the Roman See after it 1061. Cornelius his Decree that Bishops never made Oath not ought to give any but in case of right faith 707. E. EUgenius 2. his Decree that Clergymen ought not to swear or take an Oath in any case at least without the Popes or Bishops special license p. 707. Eugenius 3. his proceedings against Murdac Archbishop of York 778. His Decree concerning the Bishop of St. Davids subjection profession to the See of Canterbury and against its re-erection to an Archbishoprick 235. His Bull of Pilviledge to St. Albans Appendix p. 21. G. GRegory 1. Ordered the Virgin Mories picture drawn by St Luke to be carried in procession in Rome to stay the plague which as they fable chased it thence p. 41. Gregory 7. his Epistles claim to several Kingdoms in them p 9. Gregory 9. his election 408 He vacated the election of Ralph Bishop of Chichester to the Archbishoprick of Canterbury upon Simon Langetons information he would oppose King Johns Charter Tribute if confirmed Archbishop 293 294 431. This Tribute payd and a Disme promised him in England and Ireland
to depose the Emperor by force 550 551. He endeavoured to subject the Emperor and all Christian Kings to his Papal Dominion and make them his Vassals taking example boldnesse from his predecessors trampling the King and Kingdom of England under his feet The Emperors resistance of him the only means to secure the Rights Crowns of all other Christian Kings though they deserted or engaged against him and their own interest by ayding this Pope with monies extorted by his Nuncioes 544 552 553 554. The Emperor contradicts his summons of a General Council designed to excommunicate and depose him prohibited all Legates Bishops summoned to it to repair thither under pain of imprisonment who presuming to repair to it upon this Popes Letters great naval forces to transport them by Sea Gods owning of the Popes Churches cause and disowning of the Emperors as accursed excommunicated by him were all intercepted spoyled some of them slain drowned by the Emperors naval forces the Popes Fleet scattered his Legates Cardinals Prelates long detained in prison the Popes designs Council frustrated to his grief infamy 552 to 556 655 656 657. A Carâbusian Monk at Cambridge brought before his Legate and others affirmed to their faces That Gregory was not Pope nor bead of the Church That he was the Devil broke loose an Heretick who pâllâââd the Church yea World That he had not power to biââe oâ loose souls nor was St. Peters Vicar nor had his power on earth being a Simoniack Usurer and perhaps involved in greater crimes following not Christs footsteps virtues as St. Peter did At which the Legate blushed and all were silenced 560. He conferred the Bishoprick of Landaff by his Papal provision which the King assented to 558 559. Granted K. H. a Dism in Ireland for relief of the Holy land 559 560. He grants the Tenths of all profits of Benefices to the Abbot and Monks of Cluny belonging to any houses of their Order in England without the Kings privity against his prerogative and custom of the Realm for which the King issued Writs to prohibit the collecting of them 562. Grants a priviledge to Edmund Archbishop of Canterbury that he and other Archbishops in their Provinces should present to all Bishopricks Abbots Priories continuing voyd in the Kings hand after 6. moneths space which he afterwards nulled as contrary to the Kings prerogative at his instance 563. He intends to bestow all the benefices in England upon the sonnes kinred of Romans to incourage them unanimously to rise up against the Emperor writing for 300 of the next benefices that fell voyd only in 3. Bishopricks to be conferd on them by provision 564. He sent Peter Rubeus to demand an intollerable Tax of the English Clergy proposed privatly to each of them under an Oath of secrecy not to discover it which the Prelats and inferior Clergy generally Cistercians manfully withstood 566 to 570. Recalls Otto from Engl. to Rome who burnt his letters to advise assist him in a Council against the Emperor 401 402. 570. The insatiable shameles covetousnesse corruption Simony of him and the Court of Rome exposing all things to sale reputing Usury a small sinne but Simony none at all 571. His two Agents intollerable exactions in England by Procurations and new devised extortions 572. Writs to all Bishops to inquire of the number value of the Benefices granted by him and his Legates by provision to aliens 572 573. The King by writs exempts all his own Clerks and Freechappels from his Legates procurations taxes exactions provisions 573 574. A Prohibition against his Legates compelling any person by Ecclesiastical censures to contribute any thing to him and against his provision of a Prebendary in Pauls belonging to the Kings presentation 574 575. The Kings appeal Proctors to him against the Bishop of Wintons election His Nuncioes and their Treasure seised by the Emperor 605 606. His death Sees vacancy and schisms after it 605 647 648 650 651. His Bull for relief of the Holy Land transcribed verbatim by Pope Innocent the 4th 660. His Statutes Letters whereby Archbishop Boniface would visit the Monks of Canteabury resisted and revoked by his Successor 793 794. The Kings Letters of Complaint against his Provisions His death concealed by his agents til they could collect transport their rapins 608. Gregory the 10. His Complemental Letter to King Edward the 1. for a safe Conduct to his Agent to collect Peter-pence and desiring the payment of 7. years arreaâs of the annual rent then due for England and Ireland by King Johns Charter 311 312. According to his predecessors practise he rejected the Monks election of Chillenden to the Archbishoprick of Canterbury opposed by the King made Robert Archbishop by his Papal provision which the Monks not daring to oppose elected him proforma to preserve their right of election 1061 1062 1063. H. HOnorius 2. his Decree against Priests taking an Oath or being compelled to swear in criminal or other causes unlesse by their Bishops special license 707. Honorius 3. Young King Henry 3. his Complemental Epistles to him and his Legates for their tender care of him and his Realm during his minority professing himself his creature subject desiring him not to confirm the election of the Bishop of Ely a professed enemy to him and his father adhering to the French King against them the Isle being a place of strength and to provide a fitter Bishop for it 374 375. His Epistle to him touching the Bishop Bishoprick of Karlisle and resetling the impropriations thereon granted to it by H. â then alienated from it 375 376. touching the restoring of his Sisteâ Jone detained from him by H. de Lizimaco and his excommunication if he refused to do it 377 378. His canonizing Hugh Bishop of Lincoln for a Saint 379 380. The Kings appeal to him touching the Church of Aeley 381. His Bull to two Bishops in England to examine the abuses vices excesses of the Bishop of Dââââm upon the Monks complaints against him and certifie their proceedings to him 382 383. One of the first introducers of Papal provisions 337 778. His Letter to the Earl of March and his wife upon K. H. 3. his complaint to restore his Castles unjustly seised by him by a day with dammages under pain of excommunication and interdict of their lands formerly released by him which he endeavoured to elude by craft and contempt 384 385. The Kings Letters of thanks to him for former favours requesting him to write to several Bishops and Nobles therein named to assist and continue faithfull to him and restrain all who should rebell against him or detain his Castles Lands by the spiritual sword and censures 389 390. Excommunications thereupon denounced against the detainers of them by the Archbishop and his Suffragans 391. Commanded King Henry to prolong the Truce with France for 3. years 392. At his request the King give his royal assent to the election of the Archbishop of Cassâl The King prohibits an appeal to
kinred who interdicted the Realm with Langeton and his Parents sâising their goods temporalties and of all who obeyed the Interdict commanding it to be published in all Cathedral and Conventual Churches through England the Clergy in England refuse to publish it King John and his Nobles slight it Alexander Cementarius disputes writes against it and the Popes power to inflict it all his Nobles others publickly communicate with him he hath admirable successes in his wars affairs notwithstanding it 248 to 262. His Legates Agents insolent words messages deportment towards the King notwithstanding his promise to receive the exiled Bishops and Archbishop without restitution of the profits of their Bishopricks during their exile 252 261 to 265. He absolves King Johns subjects from their Fealty Oaths obedience to him prohibiting them under pain of excommunication strictly to avoid his company both in Table Counsil Conference 264 265. After which at the Archbishops and Bishops sollicitation he deprived King John and his heirs of the Crown of England gives it to King Philip of France and his heirs writes to him and all Nobles Souldiers in sundry Countries to take arms to deject him and conquer it for his contumacy rebellion to crosse themselves for that purpose granting them the same Indulgences as those who went to the Holy Land against the Saracens Sends Pandulphus his Legat to see it executed yet with secret instructions to him to agree with King John upon termes he was to propound to him 267 288. When the French King and John had both raised great forces by Land and Sea against each other Pandulf by fraudulent perswasions menaces terrors induced King John and his Nobles to receive the exiled Bishops give them dammages swear to make good the terms the Pope propounded for himself and exiles to resigne his Crown kingdoms of England and Ireland to this Pope by a special Charter enjoying them under him and his successors paying 1000. Marks annual rent swearing fealty to him as his vassal The manner therof being effected he prohibited the French King to invade him after vast expences to his great discontent because under his Papal protection by this submission 267 to 293. The Interdicts Excommunications Frauds force by which this Charter was extorted with the protests Declarations against and real Nullities of it 271 273 274 280 281 289 to 330. 414 1058. King Johns Oath to him 274 279 290. The Emperor by his Embassadors stirred up the English others to contradict withstand this Charter Tribute and other illegal oppressions 414 415. 613. His Bull to his Legate to conferr all vacant dignities benefices in England by postulation or Canonical election to correct all rebellious persons opposing his proceedings therein by Ecclesiastical censures without any appeal his tyranny inhumanity proceedings therein especially against those who had been loyal to the King during the Interdict 258 259 329 330 334 335. The Original of his provisions in England 237 329 330 778. His Bull to his Legate for releasing the long Antichristian Interdict of England after 7. years 3. months 14 days space during which divine Offices Sacraments and Christian burials ceased 331 332 33. His Bull for confirmation of the Great Charter of King John to his Prelates Barons and Freedom of Elections to the Church Clergy upon the Kings request 337 338 K. Johns complaint to him against his Great Charter as extorted from him by armed force fear circumvention rebellion and of designs to expell him the Realms now under the Crosse and Popes protection his Oath by St. Peter to avenge this injury His Bull perpetually nulling the great Charter notwithstanding its former confirmations prohibiting any to observe it under pain of excommunication reciting the Barons rebellion obstinacy perjury against their Oaths 341 342 343 345 346 347. He first excited the English Barons by his Bulls to take arms against King John as an obstinate enemy to the Church to enforce him to surrender his Crown to him and after his unworthy effeminate surrender of it to him as his Tributary endeavoured without fear of God or shame of the world to trample them under feet disinherit put them to death and swallow up their estates He promoted none to livings but unworthy outlandish Clerks 414 415. His Letter to the Barons charging them with rebellion disobedience to his commands and the King threatning to excommunicate them if they persisted therin 342. His Letters for the Barons Excommunication sent to the Archbishop and his Suffragans 344 345 348 351. The Archbishop delayes denyes to publish it siding with them for which he is cited to the Council at Rome suspended his Archbishoprick and all prohibited to obey him as Archbishop 343 to 348. His Bull reprehending the Chapter of York for electing Simon Langeton their Archbishop against the Kings and his prohibition and Simons promise his menaces of him and them His election nulled he swears he would provide an Archbishop himself for them unlesse they presently proceeded to a new election whereupon they elected Walter Gray whom the King at first propounded who paid ten thousand pound sterling for his Pall for which he stood bound in the Court of Rome to this Simon Magus and his Usurers 350 351. The Kings Letters to him not to null the union of the Abby of Glaston to the Bishoprick of Bath and Wells formerly confirmed being prejudicial to the Crown He appoints delegates to hear and determine the cause 356 357. His Care to preserve King John and his heirs rights in Normaudy 357 535. His Bull exempting all his French appels from Episcopal Jurisdiction and excommunications though a royal prerogative before 358 720 721 727 728 759. His Bull to the Abbot of Abbendon and others to excommunicate certain Barons Londoners and others by name for opposing rebelling against King John with their high contempt thereof and reviling speeches against him and his Papal power as Constantines not Peters successor either in merits or works making a prey of the Church and Kingdom he had invaded 359 360 361 362 414. He absolves the Archbishop upon caution but prohibits his return into England till the King and Barons were accorded 361. He sends Walâ to the French King Philip to prohibit him or his sonne to invade King John being his Vassal or the Realm of England the Churches patrimony whereof he was supreme Lord by the Kings Charter Homage to him The French Kings reply thereto declaring the Charter void denying England to be St. Peters Patrimony Lewis his Proctors opposition objections before him against King Johns and plea for Lewes his Title to the Realm of England This Popes replyes thereto on King Johns behalf his Dilemma in this controversie between them The Barons reject King John elect receive crown Lewis notwithstanding his Legates prohibitions excommunications of Lewis and them which they contemn 358 to 367. His Usurpations upon King Johns Crown kingdom Church Subjects of England and Ireland 370. His Vnchristian Excommunication and
Interdict of all the Kings Officers and others who by his command offered violence to the Monks of Cant. and shed their blood in the Church of Faversham to which the King and Monks laid Title the Kings Prohibitions Writs sent to his Delegates not to execute it as being derogatory to his Crown the Popes contrary Letters to proceed therein with the issue of it Appendix 6 to 16. Sends Otto into England and other Nuncioes into all parts of the world to exact undue exactions from them 398. Innocent the 4. His election after a long vacancy 605 651. Being confirmed he ratified the Excommunication denounced against the Emp. Fredoric stirred up the Citizens of Viterbium against him caused sundry to revolt from him in Germany soon after his election 651 652. He refused all offers of peace cautions tendred by the Emperor for performance thereof raised new discords wars against him to the great danger of Christendome and Christianity then invaded by the Turks Saracens Tartars whereupon the Emperor stopped all passages to Rome 652 755 758. His unsatiable thirst after money 652. He flies from Rome with his Cardinals to Lyons secretly in a disguise The King and Nobles consult whether they should receive him as conceiving him prejudicial to the King and kingdom they refuse to admit him into France or Rhemes whose Archbishoprick was then void 653 654. Their Letter to him denying his entrance into lower France 654. He desires K Henry that he might come into England wherein he had a special right to honour it with his presence but is denied he spoyling defiling it by his Extortions Simony Usurers though nor personally present the stink of his Papal Court and infamy ascended to the clouds 654. He endeavoured to deprive the Emperor 653. 753. The Kings appeal to him against the Bishop of Winton being neither duly elected nor presented to him for his confirmation to the prejudice of his Royal right and dignity The Bishop gives the Pope 8000 Marks to procure his peace and free him from a contempt against the King 589 590 591 592. His Decree between the Monks of Canterbury and Bishop of Lincolne during the vacancy 599. He desires the prayers of the Cistercians in their General Chapter for the state of the wavering Church 604. His Legates rapines provisions Extortions in England 605. The Kings Letters of Complaint against them 606. Endeavours to subject Wales to himself under an annual Tribute absolves the Prince of Wales from his subjection and allegiance to K. H. 3. against his Charter Oath encouraging him in his rebellion against him 609. His Letters to all the Prelates of England in general and each of them in particular purchased with the effusion of much money to grant a competent ayde to the King highly applauded in them 609 610. The Prelates unanimously opposed them being conjoyned and complain of the Popes rapine provisions by his agents 610 611 612. His Letters to the English Prelates for a supply of his own and the Church of Romes necessities which they and the Emperors agents in England contradict 612 613 614 615. His Nuncioes rapines extortions Ibid. 619. His daily Bulls sent into England to extort monies prohibited to be imported searched after in Dover and other Ports by publike order and their importers imprisoned 617. A prohibition to tax collect or pay any Tax to this Pope or his agents in England or Ireland 618 His Nuncio chased out of England at which this Pope extraordinarily raged 619 620 resolved to make peace with the Emperor whom he stiled the Dragon that so he might trample the petty Kings and Serpents of England and other Countries under foot which incensed the hearts of many against him 620. The King of Scots Charter of League with K. H. 3. sent to him to confirm he and his Nobles subjecting themselves and their heirs thereby to his Jurisdiction and Ecclesiastical censures in case they violated it 620 621. He absolved David Prince of Wales from his Oath Homage Charters made to King H 3. exciting him to rebell against him by putting himself and all his Land under the Popes protection to be held of him under an annual rent of 500 markes His Bull for that purpose notwithstanding which K. H. 3. wasted Wales with fire and sword reducing it to extream misery desolation 621 622 623 624. William the elect Bishop of Coventry voluntarily resigned his Bishoprick into his hands being opposed by the King 624 625. The Bishops of England made advanced by him more addicted to him then to the kingdom or King 626 627. He granted Archbishop Boniface for money an unheard of priviledge of the first years fruits of all vacant benefices in his Province for seven years till he levyed ten thousand Marks thereby under pretext to defray the debts of his Church Which his Suffragan Bishops opposed but were inforced to submit to by Excommunications and Ecclesiastical censures published in all Churches against those who should speak against detract from it or fraudulently substract any of the firstfruits 626 683 684 689 718 719. He consecrated Boniface Archbishop and Richard de Withz Bishop of Cicester Roger de Wesâham Bishop of Coventry elected against the Kings will and appealed against at Lions to his great affront and the kingdomes prejudice for which he confiscated their goods seised detained their temporalties and kept them out of their Cities for a long time 625 626 627. He granted Philip Ball a Souldier employed as his General in the wars for a great summe of money to hold by Commenda all his âents in England the profits of the Bishoprick of Valentia Archbishoprick of Lions and other Churches in Flanders England France who took no care at all of the peoples souls nor to exercise his Episcopal office 626 627 642. Summoned celebrated a General Council at Lions 623 c. 753. He granted the Bishop of Lincoln after an infinite expence of mony and great gifts a priviledge against the Canons to visit the Dean and Chapter of Lincolne to correct their manners without taking an Oath of Canonical obedience or manual subscription His Bull and definitive sentence therein 629 630. A prohibition and appeal by the King against his drawing any of his Subjects in suiâ before him out of the Realm 628. What arrears of the annual Tribute were paid him by King H. 3. and upon what occasion 311. His Dispensation for some of the Kings Clerks to hold pluralities 632. Freers Predicants and Minors the executors of his Papal extortions advanced enriched by his means 633. The King prohibited the Abbots Priors and Ecclesiastical persons to grant this Pope any aide or to meet about it without his royal assent 634. His summons of a General Council at Lyons by Bulls and Nuncioes sent into England and elsewhere 636 637. The King complains of his nulling Canonical elections to Bishopricks duly made and approved by him out of malice or upon feigned or frivolous pretences for advancing Bishops without his royal assent
King of England his Vassal and the disobedient English whom he would not permit so much as to lament or mutter against the oppressions or Tribute they complained against in the Council exciting perswading the French King in a conference with him at Cluny to revenge this great injury by rising up and warring against the Petty King of England even to his disinheriting or so as to inforce him nolens volens to submit himself to the will of the Court of Rome in all things promising that the Church and he with all his Papal power would assist him therein which the King of France refused to do because of the consanguinity truce then between them and prevalency of the Pagans against the Christians in the Holy Land who expected his ayde 309 663 664. He oppressed pillaged the English more then ever before by sophistical Legates and Freers having the power but not name of Legates to evade the antient Priviledge of the King that no Legat should come into his Realm unlesse he first desired him seised upon the goods of all dying intestate against Law and former custom injuriously usurped the Lands of David Prince of Wales the Kings Nephew Vassal who was to hold it under him for 500 marks a year Tribute cited the King to satisfie David for certain pretended injuries done him to the hissing and derision of many To oppose redresse these insupportable grievances which the King kingdom could no longer tolerate without infamy and imminent ruine the King summoned a Parliament wherein he the Nobles and Prelates drew up 7. several Articles against his exactions grievances oppressions provisions Non-obstantes impleading the Subjects out of the Realm Taxes without the Kings assent and against his appeals provisions to Italians who neither preached nor resided on their benefices succeeded each other by frauds suffered their houses Churches to fall to ruine sent them by their Messengers to the Pope with 4. notable Epistles the 1. from the Archbishop of Canterbury and his Suffragans the 2. from all the Abbots Priors Covents of England the 3. from all the Nobility and Commonalty The 4. from the King with another to the Cardinals relating the Nobles peoples weeping clamors against them urging him speedily to redresse these grievances which else the Nobles threatned to do themselves with such perill dammage of the Church of Rome as could not easily be repaired 664 to 671. Who insteed of redressing those grievances in contempt of them and their Letters sent several Letters to divers Prelates to send or finde several men with horse and arms for half a year or more for his service which they were to do secretly and reveal to none under pain of excommunication to the prejudice of the kingdom King Knights service being only due to the King Nobles nor formerly exacted by Popes in any age He exacted golden Jewels and other ornaments made in England published an unheard of Statute that all Clergymens goods dying intestate should be converted to the Popes use which the Freers Minors were to execute Exacted by a New Bull a Subsidy of 60000 Marks from the Bishops Clergy of England to be divided between them and paid in with all speed notwithstanding any appeal priviledge constitution or Decree of a General Council Against which Taxes the King by provision made in Parliament issued several Prohibitions to Bishop not to collect or pay it because against his royal dignity which he neither would nor could by any means suffer 664 671 672 673 674 681 682. Shewed no moderation towards the King or his Ambassadors neither in words nor gestures concerning their grievances complaints against him but said the King Frederized he hath his Counsil and I have mine which I will pursue would scarce look on any English man but repelled reviled all of them as Schismaticks slighting all the Kings and Nobles Epistles sent to his Court whereat they were very angry The King prohibits by Writ that no Prelate or Clerk in any County should consent to or send any money to ayde him or obey his commands therein whereat he being much incensed sent a second Letter to all English Prelates to pay the ayde demanded under pain of Excommunication threatning to interdict the Realm if refused whereupon the King by perswasions of Earl Richard some ambitious Clergymen and Papal Bishops whereof Worcester was chief terrified with his Papal threats so that he trembled at them desisted from his former manly resolutions sent Messengers to pacifie and tell him he would comply with his desires whereof he was very joyfull 675 676. He stiled England an unexhausted pit where many things abounding he might thence extort much 671. The English like Bâlaams Asse beaten with his spurs and clubs were necessitated lamentably to cry out 670 671 672 676. He observing the Cowardise division of the English Clergy oppressed them daily more and more imperiously demanded the moity of all Non-residents and 3d part of all Residents Livings under hard conditions by detestable Non obstantes which the King specially prohibiting the English Clergy denyed to grant as impossible for sundry reasons they drew up against it 676 677 678. England ground as by two Milstones between the King and this Pope The Archdeacons and other Clergy in a Parliament summoned lamentably complain of their intollerable exactions to the desolation of the Church Realm whereupon they resolved to present their Grievances in order by Messengers and Letters to this Pope and his Cardinals in the name of all the Clergy people of the Realm at which Letters the Pope and Court of Rome murmured because their avarice was so reproved restrained and to prevent the danger of a revolt from them reduced the 60000 to 11000 Marks which the Bishops to avoyd the Popes displeasure assented to against the Kings Nobles Letters and inferiour Clergies wills 678 679 680. His grants of Commendaes for money to engage the Bishops to whom they were granted to side with him 680. His politick Innovation when Wars were between two Princes to excommunicate at the request of one of them who fled to him for assistance the opposite party to suppresse him and absolve assist the other to oblige him perpetually to him 680. He imployed the Freers Minors and Predicants to collect monies to War against the Emperor whiles the Tartars and Saracens over-run the Christians to whom he would send no ayd to resist them 643 649 650 652 664 680. He stirs up Wars in Germany against the Emperor Frederick causing them to elect the Landegrave Emperor who refused it 651 680 681 753. The Emperor layes wait to seise all monies coming from England to the Pope or his corrivals 680 681. His hypocritical Statutes concerning the pretended relief of the Holy Land and Letters to the Freers Minors to collect it to enquire of the goods of all persons dying intestate of all Usurers and others goods ill gotten of goods left upon Testament undevised or to be distributed to pious uses according
first Popes who sent abroad Legates Nuncioes Letters to summon General Councils the antient prerogative of Emperors that to excommunicate deprive the Emperor who prohibited their meeting 652 653 753 755. The King of France and Richard Earl of Cornwall imployed them to raise moneyes and Dismes for the Holy Land the extortions exactions therein and sad issue of them to the irreparable dammage of France England and scandall of Christianity 733 734. The antient Priviledge of the Kings of England and Scotland that no Legat à latere should come into any of their Dominions by the Popes mission unlesse at the Kings special instant request to the Pope who eluded this Priviledge by sending Nuncioes Chaplains Clerks Freers Minors or Predicants into their Realms with the full power not Titles or Ensigns of Legates 485 486 469 492 493 615 671 690 692 693 960 1014. Some Irish Bishops without the Kings privity endeavouring to procure a Legate to be sent thither the King upon notice there of by his Chief Justice and others writes to the Pope to send no Legate thither against his will 458. Pope Gregory the 9th his Legare imprisoned for stirring up sedition in Lombardy against the Emperor 513 516. Three Legates with sundry Archbishops Bishops taken by the Emperors Galleys going to a Council upon Pope Gregory the 9th his summons Letters of encouragement against the Emperors advice and inhibition to depose him confiding in the strength of their conductors the Popes authority and Emperors disability to hurt them being excommunicated 553 to 557. A ALbertus Innocent the 4 his Notary prohibits King Henry to infest any of the French Kings lands however possessed whiles crossed imployed in his Holy Wars 723. 776. Profers the kingdom of Apulia Sicily and Calabria to Richard Earl of Cornwall to drain his treasure reports his answer refusal of it to the Pope 776 777 788. acquires many benefices in England then returns 777. P. Albinensis sent to the Emperor Frederick by Pope Honorius to take his engagement to go to the Holy Land and denounce him excommunicated if he went not 412. Alexander a Freer Minor armed with many formidable Papal Bulls covering his wolvish rapine with a sheeps skin his and his Companions rapines pride insolency 690 691. See John Archbishop of Messana a Freer Predicant sent into England by Pope Alexander with great Pomp and many attendants at the Bishop of Rochesters sollicitation to relieve him against Archbishop Boniface his oppressions and about the businesse of Sicily returned with rich rewards 928 932. Ardritius Primicerius Pope Martin the 4th his Chaplain and Nuncio in England to receive his Arrears of the annual Tribute 312 313. Arlot or Herlot Pope Alexander 3. his Nuncio in England sent for by King Henry 3. to excoriate it with new Papal Taxes the Popes Notary and special Clerk wanting the name not dignity power of a Legate his Pomp and attendants 930 931. Demands an infinite summe of money of the King for Apulia for which the Pope was obliged to his Merchants 931 932 942 943. The Kings and Parliaments answer to the Pope concerning Arlots proposals 942 944 945. The King bestowes an annuity on his Nephew which the Pope writes to him to continue for Arlots good affection to and service for him 952 953. His Nephew preferred to Ouston Church The Kings Writs to keep him in quiet possession of it 974 975. The Custody of sundry Wards and their Lands granted to another of his Nephews 991. B. BEraldus Albanensis a Cardinal sends his Chaplain to collect Procurations in Ireland where he seems to have been Legate the Kings Writ to his Justice Officers to assist him therein 559. Berardus de Nympha comes armed into England with Pope Innocent the 4th his Bulls to collect money from the Cruce signati for Earl Richard his rapines injustice therein 730 731 732 932 933. Popes blank Bulls found in his Chest after his death containing manifold machinations of the Romans to debase and oppresse England 939. B. Presbyter Cardinal Tit. Sanct. Johannis Pauli Popes Legat in France King Henry the 3d. his complemental Letter to him to prohibit any injury to be done by the Crucesignati against the Albigenses to any of his Subjects 375. C. CIncius a Roman Clerk Canon of Paul taken imprisoned by the Barons and people making an insurrection against them and the Popes agents for their intollerable oppressions of the English 434 435 436. D. DUrandus a Templar sent with Pandulphus by Innocent 3. to reconcile the exiled Bishops to King John their insolent speeches deportment toward King John See Pandulph 261 to 265. G. GOdefridus Gifridus de Vezanâ a Clerk of Pope Martin the 4. his Chamber his Nuntio to King Edward 1. to demand receive the arrears of the annual Tribute granted by King John 312 313 314. Sent Legate into Scotland by Innocent 4. only to attract money thence 692. Gualo or Walo a Presbyter Cardinal of S. Martins His arrival in England Joyfully received by King John excommunicates Lewes and all his adherents with Bells and Candles at Gloucester and Simon de Langeton who appealed against it as null 362. King John placed his chief hope of resisting his enemies in him ibid. Is very active in setting up crowning King H. 3. after his fathers death causing him to do homage to the Church of Rome and Pope Innocent for England and Ireland and to swear faithfully to pay the annual rent for them which his father had granted so long as he enjoyed those Realms 306 360 369 370. Caused Lewes to be solemnly excommunicated every holyday Lords day with ringing Bells and Candles till he made Peace with King Henry and departed the Realm 362 370 371. Vpon what conditions he absolved him Ibid. He deprived Simon Langeton Archdeacon of Canterbury and Gervase de Hobrâgge who obstinately adhered to Lewes and the Barons and celebrated divine service mysteries to them and the Londoners after their excommunication of their benefices for which they were compelled likewise to go to Rome 362 371. He sent Inquisitors through all provinces of England suspending depriving them of their benefices for the smallest faults adhering to the Barons bestowing their Livings on his own Creatures Clerks enriched with others spoyls Received 1000 Marks from Hugh Bishop of Lincoln and vast sums from other Bishops and religious persons Canons exhausting their purses and reaping where he did not sow to make one grand heap out of many portions which the King then an Infant was forced to connive at 371 372. He bare sway in King H. 3. his Counsils who sealed some Writs Patents with his Seal before his own Seal mades and usurped on his Crown during his minority without opposition 372. Sent for the Bishop of Waterford into England to help consecrate the Bishop of Carlisle 373. His Ordinance concerning restoring the alienated Impropriations to the Bishoprick of Kârliol at the Kings request 421. 376. Sent into France by Pope Innocent to
extortions and suspending all to present to benefices of 30 marks value or upward till his and the Popes covetousness was satisfied the English men bore heavier burdens under him then the Israelites susteined in Egypt 615. The Kings memorable prohibitions to him against his intolerable provisions rapines who perseveres in them with a stony heart notwithstanding 616. The Cinqueports garded to interrupt the Popes Bulls Provisions sent to him by many execrable means his Messenger imprisoned in Dover Castle but released upon his complaint by the King 617. The Kings prohibitions by advise of his Nobles to all the Bishops in England and Chief Justice in Ireland not to suffer him or any other Nuncio to collect any moneys for the Pope or conferr any benefices without his privity and consent 618 619. The Nobles Message to him in behalfe of the whole kingdome to depart the Realm within 3. dayes else they would hew him and all his in peeces The Kings answer to him thereon wishing the Devil to take him demanding his protection against the Nobles fury His speedy timorous flight and shamefull retreat out of England 619 620. His complaint to the Pope against the English for casting his Nuncio so ignominiously out of England whence he and the Romans extorted no lesse then 60000 Marks a year by provisions and other exactions 620. He accuseth the Abbot of Burgh in the Council of Lyons to Pope Innocent 4. for opposing a provision for which he was disgracefully cast out of the Popes palace and dyed of grief 638. The Complaint of the Nobles and Vniversality of England against him in their Letter sent to the Pope in that Council as having exercising greater power then ever any Legat had or used before without the Name of a Legat and of his new unreasonable suspentions of presentations provisions rapines 646 692. N. NIcholas Bishop of Tusculum a Cardinal Legate à latere from Innocent 3. into England at King Johns request to reconcile the Crown and Miter curbe the power rebellion of Stephen Archbishop of Canterbury and the Barons rising against him King Johns Writ Messengers sent to meet and entertain him his Pompous reception entertainment with Processions Psalms in all Cities Churches 287. The speedy increase of his horse from 7. to 50 besides his other family His penance enjoyned the Townsmen of Oxford for hanging 2. Clerks by the Kings command 287. He deprives the Abbot of Westminster and two more for dilapidations and incontinency placing others in their rooms 287 Appendix 18. His Treaty with King John and award of dammages to the exiled Bishops 287 288. King Johns infamous Charter of resignation of his Kingdoms annual rent homage fealty to the Pope extorted by delivered to him before the release of the Interdict 288 289 290. Pope Innocents Letter to him concerning the filling of vacant Churches with worthe persons canonically elected faithfull to the King profitable to the kingdom with the Kings consent his filling them and all vacant benefices with unworthy persons his own Clerks without the Archbishops Bishops Patrons assents suspending Clerks at his pleasure summoning them to appear before the Pope to their intolerable grievance expence his tyranny therein 329 330. Holds a great Council at Pauls concerning the Bishops damages releaseth the interdict by the Popes Letters for that purpose 331 333. The King grants him the Custody of the Abby of St Edmunds except escheats and vacancies of Churches and a protection against disturbance therein 333. Grants a safe conduct to an Italian at his request to come into England upon security given that no hurt should accrue to the King or kingdom by him or any who came with him 333. His answer to Abbots and others not mentioned in the Popes Bull who required dammages during the Interdict 334. A Writ to him to deal mercifully with such Clergy-men who lesse offended in communicating with obeying or receiving any benefice from the King during his excommunication interdict and not to inforce all of them being so great a multitude to go personally to the Pope for absolution 334 335 The Kings Letter to him to confirm Si places the Abbot of Burâon duly elected and approved by the King 351 352. He confirmed the election of the Dean of Sarum to the Bishoprick of Durham without and against the Kings or Popes assent out of zeal without knowledge 353 354. The Kings Writ to him as Popes delegate concerning the union of the Abby of Glastonbury to the Bishoprick of Bath and Wells 357 358. Mr. de Nogeriis Pope Gregory the 10. his Chaplain Nuncio to King Edw. 1. to collect Peter-pence demand the annual Tribute and for other affaires of the Church in the parts of England Wales Scotland and Ireland 311 312. O. Mr. OTto Pope Honorius 3. his Nuncio to King H. 3. his arrival Letters demands from the Pope for which the King summoned a General Council of the Clergy and Laity 398. He mediates a reconciliation between the King Falcatius de Brent and his Wife judicially banished for Treason demands two Marks by way of Procuration from all Conventual Churches of England 398 402. His demands of two dignities and two Monks portions in all Cathedrals Monasteries to free the Church Popes of Rome from the old great infamy usual scandal of Covetousness great expence of money delay of justice bribery occasioned by the poverty of the Church of Rome with the Kings Bishops Nobles indignation at and denyal of it 398 399 400 401. Suddenly recalled by the Pope through the Archbishops means whiles collecting Procurations He with a dejected countenance burns the Popes Letters to recall him and departs England 401 402. Otto Cardinal Deacon of St. Nicholus in Carcere Tulliano Pope Gregory the 9th his Legate sent for into England by the King without the Nobles privity Their great indignation against him for it and Archbishops dislike thereof as prejudicial to his Metropolitical authority 485. His pompous reception with processions ringing of Bells his great authority receiving of gifts disposing of vacant Benefices to all who came with him whether worthy or unworthy 485. His moderation endeavours at first to reconcile differences to appease the indignation conceived against him 485 486. The King wholly swayed by his and the Popes Counsils he almost did nothing without him and adored his footsteps The Nobles indignation speeches against him for it 485 486. Present in the Parliament at York to mediate a Peace between the Kings of England and Scotland the Charter of Peace between them sworn to and ratified in his presence He desires leave of the King of Scots to enter as a Legate into Scotland to regulate Ecclesiastical affairs there as in England who answered That neither in his Fathers time nor of any his ancestors any Legate had entrance into Scotland neither would he permit it whiles he was in his right sences But if he entred at his own perill he must expect violence from his rude Subjects from which he was unable to
Peter Rubeo in exacting a great Tax from the Prelates Abbots to shed Christian blood and conquer the Emperor The Bishops and Canons answers to and exceptions against his intollerable demands He endeavours to raise a schisme and division amongst the Clergy to obtain his exactions 567 568 569. He demands Procurations from the Cistercians who manfully denyed them as contrary to their Priviledges which the Pope dispensed with by his Non-obstante 569 570. The King upon his departure out of England by the Popes summonâ feasted placed him in his own Royal Throne at dinner to the admiration of many Knighted his Nephew and bestowed an annuity of 30 l. a year on him which he presently sold accompanied by the King and Nobles in great state to the Sea side their solemn Valediction how much the Kingdom rejoyced at his departure he leaving not so much money in England when he left it as he had drained out of it he conferred above 300 rich Prebendaries and Benefices at his own and the Popes pleasure on their creatures spoyled the Church of Sarum and many other Cathedrals leaving them destitute of consolation did nothing at all for the Churches benefit demonstrated he was not sent to protect the sheep which famished but to fleece and gather up all the money he found amongst them for which he was deservedly scourged by God being taken prisoner and spoyled of all his pâcy by the Emperor 570 571 572 779. He is sammoned by the Pope to the Council against the Emperor animates the Prelates with Papal promises to resort to the Council against the Emperors Prohibitions and advice whom they contemned as unable to resist the Pope being so often excommunicated and delivered to Satan by him He and two other Legates with above 100 Prelates taken prisoners at Sea imprisoned spoyled by the Emperor 553 554 555 556 557 570 571. Released out of prison to elect a Pope he gives his Oath and Sureties to render himself to prison after the election which he did accordingly to release his Sureties 647 648. Othobon Octobon Cardinal Deacon of St. Adrian Pope Clement the 4th and Urban the 4th their Legate into England 7000 Marks due for seven years for the rent of England and Ireland ordered to be payd to him out of the Dismes of Ireland for Pope Clements use 310 311. Sent for and desired by the King to assist him against and excommunicate the Prelates Barons for opposing and taking up Armes against him The Kings safe conduct granted to him and his for their persons goods and exemption from all Customes Taxes wherever they should arrive or passe throughout the Realm 1104 1015. He comes in red garments into England summoned a Council at Westminster then at Northampton excommunicated suspended all the Bishops Clerks who had ayded or favoured Earl Simon against the King and the Bishops of Winton Worcester London Chichester by name citing them personally to appear before the Pope and all others then in Rebellion against the King 1018 1019 1021 1022. The Articles of Peace and Statutes of Kenilworth between the King and Barons made at his request 1019 1021 1022. The Kings protection and safe conduct to Bishops and others in Armes against him to repair to the Legate to make their Compositions and for other necessary affairs 1020. The Bishops and Barons appeal against his Excommunications of them as unjust to a General Council Church Triumphant and contemn them 1021 1022. The difinherited persons in Armes and others answers to his Propositions as unjustly disinherited excommunicated exhorting him to revoke his unjust sentence against which they appealed to the Pope a General Council and the Chief Judge checking him for banishing the Bishops faithfull to the Kingdom and usurping the profits of their Bishopricks for himself which they advised him to reform at which he was highly offended 1022 1023. The King feasted placed him in his own Royal Throne at dinner summons a Parliament requires ayd to subdue the Barons and others persisting in armes by force accused for banishing the Kings natural born Subjects that this Legate and aliens might more freely acquire their Lands 1024 1025. He possessed himself of the Tower of London published a Croysado at Pau's Crosse admonished the Earl of Gloucester to return to his allegiance to the King who refusing his advice besieged him in the Tower to which he fled prohibiting any to bring or sell victuals to him 1025. He excommunicated all disturbers of the publick peace interdicted all Churches in and near London permitting Religious Houses to say Masses privately with a low voyce without ringing Bells 1025. The Kings Writ to deliver his Jewels in the Tower to him and pawn them for money 1026. His publication of Pope Clement the 4th his Bull for a Disme granted to the King to supply his necessities to be levyed with severe penalties relating the injuries rebellions of the Barons against him and the necessity conveniency of the Clergies supplying him 1026 1030. He assigned persons for collecting and auditors for accounts of the Disme ordered disposed of by the King only as he directed 1033 to 1036 1047 1050 1051 1053 1055. He summons a Council at St. Pauls London of the Bishops of England Scotland and Ireland to reform and enlarge the former Canons of Otto The Canons made therein against sale of Ecclesiastical Sacraments and Holy things for Archbishops and Bishops personal residence on their Bishopricks and discharging their Pastoral duties against Clergymens exercising secular Offices or Jurisdiction against Pluralities Commendaes Clergymens Covetousnesse Non-residence and making any Pluralist a Bishop 1040 to 1046. P. PAndulphus Pope Innocent the 3d. his Subdeaton Familiar Legate to King John persecuted Alexander Cementarius for pleading writing for King John against the Pope 259. Sent into England to make peace between the King Priesthood and exiled Bishops who Interdicted the Realm by command of Archbishop Langeton and the Pope His high most insolent speeches deportment towards King John in the face of his Nobles and Parliament He absolves all his Subjects from their allegiance homages tenures to him enjoyned particular Bishops in England Wales Scotland and other parts beyond the Seas to excommunicate him publickly and all who communicated with him excites all to fight against him as an enemy to Holy Church tells him that neither he nor his Heirs should from that day be ever crowned would not fear to tell the King all his message from the Pope to his face though he should dye for it called for a Book and Candle to excommunicate the King for commanding some prisoners and a Clerk to be executed before him The Kings indignation against him for his insolency 262 to 265. Sent with the Bishops into France to publish King Johns deposition from his Crown and Kingdoms its donation to the French King and excite him to seise it by force of armes his private conference with and instructions from the Pope to make an accord with King John if he consented to certain
Articles proposed by him 267. He comes into England decoyed King John inducing him by threats and other indirect practises to restore the exiled Bishops and their adherents with the profits of their Bishopricks and damages sustained by their exile to receive Langeton as Archbishop to surrender his Crown Kingdoms to the Pope become his Vassal Homager Tributary for England and Ireland 269 to 293. He kept the Kings Crown in his hands five dayes after its resignation which the King took from his own head and put on this Legates 273. The Kings detestable Charter of Resignation Homage Oath of Fealty to the Pope made and delivered to him he named therein 273 274 289. He insolently tramples under his feet the money which the King gave him as a pledge of subjection to the Pope 274. He departs with the Kings Charter and 8000 l. sterling into France prohibits the French King to invade England being now St. Peters Patrimony or King John now his Vassal Tributary at which he was greatly incensed yet then forbore to invade England not upon Pandulphs prohibition but because the Earl of Flanders refused to assist him in such an unjust invasion 275 276. The King by Writ at his request delivered imprisoned Clerks to him 283. He carried King Johns Charter to Rome applauds his extraordinary humility to the Pope having never seen so humble a King accused Archbishop Langeton and much disparaged him notwithstanding his brother Simons opposition 330. Pope Innocents Letter to him and others to publish his Excommunication every Lords-day and Holy-day against the Barons in armes against King John as worse then Saracens 344 345 346. His execution thereof against the Barons Ibid The examination of the union of the Abby of Glaston to the Bishoprick of Bath and Wells and differences between the Bishop and Abbot referred to him and others by the Pope 357 358. Enjoyned with others as Pope Innocents Delegates to excommunicate several Barons Citizens of London by name and Interdict them who derided disobeyed declamed against their Excommunications Interdicts and the Pope for abusing and exceeding his authority 59 360 361. Bishop of Norwich elect he excommunicates the Earl of Albemarle for invading detaining the Kings Castles 378 379. His publick acknowledgement before several Bishops of the Kings Counsil concerning the Church of Acleya and Writ thereupon 381. He confirmed the election of the Bishop of London approved by the King 384. His and Gualâ's Ordinance concerning the Church of New Castle upon Tyne and Bishop of Carlisle's right to it 421. Peter Rubeus Rubey Pope Gregory the 9th his exactor of a new exaction of monies formerly unheard of execrable in all ages exacts an infinite sum of money from the miserable English giving an Oath of secrecy to Bishops Abbots Clerks not to discover his exactions to any other treating with every of them in private like Theeves who export Oaths from those they rob not to discover them 560 567. The Bishops generally complain of his extortions out of their Baronies held of the King desiring his protection against them from incessant Papal tortures by new-minted extortions 567 572. Their and the Clergâes exceptions against his unjust demands which they unanimously opposed 567 to 570. He diligently and greedily exacted Procurations and great sums of money by Letters sent to particular Bishops Abbots Monasteries under the title of the Popes Familiar and Kinsman both in England Ireland and Scotland having power to Interdict Excommunicate all opposers concealed the death of the Pope lest the King should retain the great sums of money collected 572. The Kings Prohibitions to him to exact no Contributions for the Pope from the Clerks imployed in his service 573 574. The Emperors Agent Walter de Ocra discovered seised all the monies he and his Companion had extorted out of England Scotland Ireland in the Merchants hands who were to return it confiscating it to the Emperors use 572 604 605. Peter Saracenus the Popes Agent in England taken imprisoned put to a great âansome by the Emperor 508 5â9 Peter de Supino sent by Peter Rubeus into Ireland to extort monies thence with the Kings permission and Writ of assistance who extorted the 20th part of all the Clergies estates bringing thence 1500 Marks besides rich presents which he speedily transported but the Emperors Agent met with it at last 572 604 605. Philip Mââtins Agent left behind him when he fled out of England to extort monies leaving his filthy foot steps for him to follow 619. Prenestensis a Cardinal Bishop Pope Gregory the 9th his Nuncio sent against the Albigenses hindred by the Emperor 515 516. Imprisoned for stirring up Lombardy to rebell against the Emperor 523. R. R. Cardinal Deacon of St. Angelo Legate in France 423. Pope Honorius his Bull to him to induce the French King not to stay K. H. 3. his Nuneioes passage to Rome 396. Robert de Corcun a Cardinal Legate in France under Pope Innocent 3. held a Council at Burdeaux made sundry Canons his care to preserve the Righâs of King John and his Heirs therein 357 358. Mr. Romanus Pope Honorius 3. his Legate into France his Council his demands of each Bishop and Prelate in particular under an Oath of secrecy excommunicated all those who discovered the Popes secrets he exacted two Prebendaries from every Cathedral and the allowance of one or two Monks from every Monastery to prevent the infamy of the Church and Court of Rome for bribes symony and other extortions occasioned by her poverty the Bishops Archâeacons Clergies answer and strenuous opposition against ââ 399 400 401. His preaching a Croysado against the Earl of Thoâouse and Albigenses in France to get money which many held unchristian being to shed the blood of such Christians who offered to submit themselves to an inquiry of their Faith in every City that he might reduce them by his exhortations if erroneous He refused all peace with the Earl of Tholouse unlesse he would renounce his Earldom The King of France crosseth himself against the Albigenses and procures an Inhibition from the Pope to King H. 3. not to invade him whiles employed in this War 403 404. Rustand a Gascoign Lawyer Pope Alexander the 4th his Nuncio to King H. 3. to collect a Disme in England Ireland and Scotland to the Kings and Popes use indifferently notwithstanding any âormer Priviledges or Indulgences 821 822. Received with great honour by the King to the prejudice of the Realm 832. Had power to absolve all from their vows for money who vowed to go to the Holy Land 821 822. He joynes with the Bishop of Hereford in binding most English Bishops Abbots to the Popes Usurers in bânds of 5 6 700 Mar. or more without their privity or consent for the Popes use 820 821. He enjoyned the Monks of St. Albans to pay 600 Marks to him at an impossible day to enforce them to borrow money of his Usurers besides use expenses the chiefest part of them being absent under
Oâdeliy Castle 1000. Oâford its Chappel 1000. Ouston Church in Haxiholm Isle 974. Oxon Town Vniversity Scholars All the Schollars depart from thence to Cambridge and Reding for King Johns rigorous imprisoning and executing two Scholars and Clerks as accessaries to a murther committed by a 3d who fled 257. The Legates severe penance enjoyned to those Townsmen who had any hand in their execution by the Kings command ere they obtained absolution 287. A writ to the Mayor of it concerning the Interdicts release 392. To cause victuals other necessaries to be sold to the Jews there notwithstanding the Bishops Inhibition 387. A writ to the Mayor and Baylâff to apprehend imprison all Harlots and Priests Concubines remaining in the Town against the Kings provision To inlarge all imprisoned so as they who had no possessions there gave security speedily to depart the Town and the others who had houses and lands swore and gave security not to cohabit with any Clerks there as formerly 445 446. A writ concerning the Hospital of St. Johns in it 480. The Oxford Scholars assault fray upon the Popes Legate his servants at Oseney by his Porters rudeness who presently fled from thence their excommunication imprisonment flight penance for it ere absolved Writs concerning it and to apprehend all such as fled whether English Welsh Irish or Scoâs 493 to 498 558. A writ to the Archdeacon and Chancellor of the University to make proclamation in coâvÌenient places that all Schollars sled from thence might safely return and continue there after their penance and reconciliation to the Legat 496. St. Thomas Church in it 357 St. Crosse near it 602. A Council of Prelats there assembled the Kings inhibition to them their Excommunications in it and inserting the Names of the Virgin Mary and Saints instead of Christ and the Holy Ghost 54 385 38â 577 578. Scholars resorted to the Vniversity of Oxford from all parts of the world aemulator of Paris the Archbishop publikely excommunicated the Bishop of Winton and his servants who abused imprisoned his Official before all the Scholars there assembled 787 788. The Jewes affront to the Chancellor Proctors and Scholars in their solemn procession in breaking the Crucifix carried before them their penance for itâ a Crosse erected at their Charges a silver and guilt Crosse bought by them to be carried before them in future Processions 10â5 1046 1047. Parliaments Councils at Oxon See Parliaments Councils Abbots exempt and others assembled thither to know whether they would adhere to the provisions there made 954. St. Johns Hospital Oxon 479 480. See J. P. PAdua 74. Pâk him Prebend 1000. Paris 322 392. It s University 787. Pauls Church London its Consecration Councils and Assemblies in and matters concerning it 331 332 333 361 486 487. 525 526 1040 1041. Penred Church 376. Pencrich Free-chappel 728 996. Perusium 415. Pisa 514. Pignagonia 516 526. Placentia 510 542. Pontefract 497. Portesmue 276 282. Preston Prestuna 775 954. R. RAcoluer Church 1005. Rading 496 912. Radulphus Castle 14. Ravenna 524. Reebrigg Church 376. Rhemes 652. Richmund 566. Ringsteed Mannor 438. Rippon Church 977. Rochester Roffen Castle City 339 340 344 351 454 498 469 758 759. See Index 3. Rockingham Castle 379. Roke 514. Rooberi Church 376. Rome 444. See Index 14. Roubarton Mannor 438. Rugham Mannor 438. Runningmead 336. Rumenel 334. Rupella Rochel 332 444. Ruseland 438. S. Salvata Castle 379. Samori Castle 379. Sandwych 334. Sautrey Church 504. Scardeburgh Castle 324 633. Sevengham 1000. Shepây 887. Snowdune 261. Soranza Church 516 520. Stamford 335. Stanes Church 384 Stanwick Mannor 438. Stapelford 971 Steines Mannor 438. Stinefield Chappel 496. Stock 972 Stocton Mannor 724 729. Stone Church Appendix 14. Stowe Mannor 438. Summercote in Lindsey 982. Sunneb Mannor 384. T. TAunton Mannor 831 832. Thame Church 595. Thanet Isle 362. Thikehull 287. S. Thomas Hospital Southwerk 785 787 788. St. Thomas Church near Osney 357. Tilemanston 1033. Tâelig Hundred 398. Tower of London 381 532 560 686 857 512 1025 1026 1055. Tunbridge Castle 429 430. Tunshall Mannor 438. V. VEnice Christs Sepulcher in it 15. A most noble City ready to apostatize from the Pope 735. Verona 524 525. Verula 411 412. Vesana 528. Viterbium 502 528 544 545. W. WAketon Church 388. Wallingford Castle 494. Waltham 604. Waredune Abbey 604. Warnegay Mannor 438. Westly Church 241 746. Welleton Church 388. Wells 504. See Index 3â Werkeworth Church 376 602. Westley Church 242 746. Westmerland resumed from the Scots King 325. Westminster things done Parliaments Councils held there processions thither to adore Christs blood its Fair Writs there dated 72 73 289 311 376 388 394 397 398 402 406 407 453 455 495 496. See Councils Parliament Wetel Mannor 438. Wetewang Prebendary 1039. Wickelaw Hundred 398. Widdingdon Mannor Glouc. 1064. Wigorne Worcester 332 366. Windesore Windeles Castle Chapple 259 455 495 496 759. Winestim Hundred 398. Wintingham Church 376. Winton City 252 279 283 446 470 481 to 597 936 938. See Index 3. Wodestoke Woodstock 393 447. Welshmen repair thither to the King to do homage 261. Wolverhampton the Kings Free Chapple 982. Wulward 438. INDEX 14. Part 1. Alphabetical Of the several Countries Empires Kingdoms Nations Emperors Kings Queens Princes Republicks the Matters relating to or Acts done by them mentioned in this Tome A. KIng Adelphus his payment of Peter-pence 292. Admiralius Murmelius King of Africa Fesse and Marocco King Johns embassy proffer to resign the Kingdom of England to him c. a malitious forgery to defame him 283 to 287. Aegypt the Christians Army defeated in it 754. Aethiopians subject to the Greek Church 491. Alani subject to the Greek Church 491. Albania wasted by the Saracens 649 650. Alexander King of Poland his Law concerning the alienation of Crown Lands 321. Alexander King of Scots his Charter League Fealty to King H. 3. 620 621. See Scotland Apulia the Popes Emperors claims to acts done in it 513 522 524 535. Offered by the Pope to Richard Earl of Cornwall who refused it 776 777 808. Given by Pope Innocent 4. to King H. 3. and Edmund his Son upon hard conditions to cheat them of vast sums of money 808 809 810 822 869. King H. 3. vows a Voyage thither 813. The Croysado against the Saracens turned by the Pope against the Christians in Apulia 808 809 825 919 931 932 933 948 1049. Arabia the Collyridians heresie hatched in it 58. Aragon Popes claims to that Kingdom 9 291. resumption of Crown Lands alienated from it 319. Arnulphus Emperor a Council under him 707 Arthur our British King his Parliamentary Counsil and answer to the Romans demanding Tribute from him for our Isle as conquered by Caesar 326 327. Athânians Law against alienating the publick Laââs and their resumption of them 320 321. B. BAldwin King of Jerusalem conquers the Saracens 41. Baldwin Emperor of Constantinople expelled a Croysado granted him against the Grecians routed 491 492. Bituria 14. Blanch 364.
the only peace of Kings and kingdoms consisted in his and the Churches safety that he exhorted the Emperor by no mans rash advice to recede from the devotion due to him and the Church but humbly to obey and submit to him that he would and was obliged to him as to his Father and Lord whom he would assist in the fulnesse of all fidelity and obsequiousnesse advising him to a reconciliation with the Emperor upon due submission for the relief of the holy Land hindred by their quarrels 415 416 The contest between him and the Monks of Canterbury about the Archbishops election his disallowing their choice and his Proctors promise of a Disme to the Pope in England and Ireland to subdue the Emperor upon condition to null their election and make Richard Archbishop whom he recommended to him which he did accordingly Making an Archbishop hereupon by provision without any election though at the Kings and Suffragans request which introduced all subsequent provisions by Popes to other Bishopricks in England and Ireland 418 419 420 778 779. His grant of the Custody of all Archbishopricks Bishopricks in Ireland to satisfy debts His Patent to all Abbots Priors Nobles and other Lay-Subjects in Ireland to pay Tithes of Ponds and Fishings to the parishes wherein they were without expecting any Writ or Mandate because he would not have those Tithes detained to the peril of his soul 424. His Cowardise to oppose and forwardnesse to promote a Disme for the Pope through England Wales Ireland which most of the Nobles Clergy denyed to wage war against the Emperor to depose him according to his promise upon nulling the Archbishops election the Popes agents insolency Tyranny thereupon 425 426 427. He exacts an ayde from the Clergy to recover his rights beyond Sea 428. Complains to the Pope against the endeavors of the Archbishops and Bishops of Ireland to deprive him of his antient Right of the Custody of Bishopricks there during their vacancie and suits in his Courts by his Bulls which he requests him not to grant to the hurt of his rights and authority 428. He denyed to grant a pension to one of the Popes creatures at his request by reason of his penury and want of money 428 429. The Archbishop and some other Prelates refuse to grant him an ayde of escuage in Parliament which all else assented to 429. His offence against the Pope for nulling the due election of his Chancellor to Canterbury by all the Monks after his restitution of the Temporalties without any cause and ordering a new election by his Bull his prohibition and appeal against it as contrary to his prerogative 431 432. The Monks refuse to elect any Archbishop without the Kings special license whereupon the Pope sent a Pall to Edmund made him Archbishop without their previous consent or the Kings license vacating 3. elections one after another approved by the King 433 434. The insurrection against the Romans by Popes provisions and spoyling of their Barns goods throughout England with the Kings and Prelates severe proceedings against them and those who countenanced them upon the Popes Letters 434 to 439. His severe proceedings against Hubert de Burgo Earl of Kent his Chief Justice and faithfull Counsellor for conniving at the plunderers of the Romans and other pretences taking him per force out of Sanctuaries to which he was constrained to restore him by the Bishops excommunications interdicts against the actors and assisters therein 438 439. He commanded the Bishop of Carlisle and his goods to be stayed by his Officers at Dover departing the realm against his license for which they were excommunicated by his insolent Bishops in the midst of his Army at Hereford though he murmured against and prohibited the excommunication 439. He erects an house for the Convert Jews in London and an Hospital 442 476. He resolves the wife of a Convert Jew who refused to turn Christian with her Husband should have no dower of his houses 442. His prohibition to Bishops to act any thing in their Convocation contrary to his Crown person State under pain of forfeiting their Baronies 443. His contest with reprehension by the Archbishop elect and Bishops in Parliament advising him to banish his Foreign ill Counsellors reform his practices whereby his Father lost Normandy his Subjects hearts almost all his Treasure kingdom and Crown of England the Realm troubled interdicted and the Prince of Provinces made Tributary to ignoble persons threatning to excommunicate him and all other contradictors in a short time if he corrected not his errors whereupon he humbly craved time to alter his counsil and take account of his Treasure till he could remove them and sends to the Earl Marshal and Prince of Wales for a reconciliation with them 443 444 445. His Writ for imprisoning and banishing all whores and Priests concubines out of Oxford upon their Oath never to return again or keep company with them 445 446. Clerks livings sequestred for his debt 446. His contract of marriage between the Emperor Frederick and his Sister Isabella and submission of himself and his Successors therein to the Jurisdiction Censure of the Pope and Church of Rome who promoted the match notwithstanding any exception of the Court or Royal dignity if he failed of paying her portâon on the dayes prescribed The instruments Letters concerning it 450 to 455. His proxy to the Pope to confirm his contract of marriage 454 455. His Remonstrance to the Pope of the Treachery of the Earl of Britain in revolting from him and delivering up his Castles in Gâscoigne to the French King against his Homage Fealty and expresse Oath desiring him by Ecclesiastical censuâes to compell him to reparations 455 456. His Letters signifying his consent to permit the Bishop of âriaton to return into England at the Popes request on his behalf 457. His reprehensory Letter to the Chief Justice of Ireland for not executing his Letters sent to him and to prohibit a Legates comming into Ireland from the Pope without his license 458. His Letters to the Pope on behalf of the Abbot Elect of St. Albans the Pope thereby inforced on him a new Oath of Fealty his Letters slighted at Rome without great gifts and bribes 462 463 465. The Popes Vsurers harboured and maintained in London under him their execrable bonds and penalties 667 668 669. Append. 25 26. He repeals his grant made before his marriage because not made with assent of the Pope or his Legates without which he pretended he had no power to make any grant of his Lands as if he were not King but the Pope subjecting himself to his sentence and Excommunications 470 504 505. Pope Grâgory the 9. his Bull sharply reprehending him for alienating the Crown-lands to the prejudice of the See Apostolick as Lord thereof and ordering him to resume them notwithstanding his grants and Oath 504 505. His Parliament at Merton Law Nobles resolution in case of Bastardy contrary to the Popes Canons and
his Crown kingdom and not to act or assent to any thing contrary or prejudicial thereunto 640 641. He denyes Pope Innocent the 4. his request to come into England wherein he had a special right by reason of the prejudice that would arise to it and infamy of the Popes Court whose stink ascended to heaven 654. The Emperors notable Letter to him against the ingratitude pride insolency treachery of Popes Prelates Clerks against Emperors Kings others from whom they received their endowments oppressing the Sons of their Donors by whose almes they were fatted enriched forgetting their native condition being the Sons of their poor Subjects yet neither reverencing fearing Emperor or King when made Popes or Prelates The injustice tyranny of Pope Innocent 4. in denouncing a sentence of Excommunication and deprivation against him without any ciration hearing conviction of any fraud or pravity to the enormous prejudice of all Kings who might justly expect the like proceedings if he a Christian Emperor lawfully unanimously elected approved by the Church whiles the Clergy flourished in Faith and Religion owned Emperor by God and magnificently governing other Kingdoms was thus dethroned who had nought to do with him in temporal matters if peccant in them That he was not the first neither should he be the last who was thus infested by the abuse of Papal authority since their ambition sought to swallow down Jordan and all earthly powers though the turpitude of the Court of Rome was such as all might execrate and honesty shame prohibited to recite That their plentifull rents revenues wherewith they were enriched to the impoverishing of most Realms made them mad That the more they received the more they coveted insnaring dethroning their Pations advancers That he intended to reduce all Clerks especially the greatest to their primitive humility state condition in the Apostles age when they were famous for piety miracles conquering Kings Princes by their Apostolical lives humility sanctity not aâmes That those now being addicted to the world drunken with delights cast God behind their backs all their Religion being suffocated by the affluence of riches and wealth That it was a work of charity for him and all Christian Kings to substract their hurtfull riches wherewith they were damnably burdened and that they should serve God in doing it exhorting him to joyn therein 661 662. His extraordinary anger against the English Bishops for setting their hands and seals out of effeminate fear to the transcript of King Johns detestable Charter burnt at Lyons at the Popes command after his and the Nobles protestation against it therein and resolution never to pay or suffer the Tribute therein mentioned to be payd His Oath after the Nobles protestation Thââ although the Bishops were dishonestly incurvated yet he would firm'y stand for the liberty of the Realm neither would he whiles he lived pay the church of Rome the annual reat under the name of Tribute 300 663. The Popes secret rancour and great anger against him and the Realm for daring to bewaile or mutter against his manifold injuries his vaunting speeches That if he could tame Frederick he would easily tread under feet the insolent pride of the English who complained of the oppressions of the Roman Court especially of the Tribute in the Council instigating the King of France in a secret conference at Glungy to wage War upon the King of England for so great an injury till he had disiaherited or so enormously buât him that he should wholly submit to the will of the Roman Court volens âolens which he refused because he was King Henries Kinsman and their Queens Sisters because he had no manifest right to the Crown of England because there was a Truce between him and the King of England which he would rather Prolong that so he might relieve the Holy Land because much Christian blood would be shed before the Realm of England would yield to France because the Christians in the Holy Land were now oppressed besieged by the Pagans who expected his relief and because he had a stronger and more hurtfull enemy to the Chruch of Rome to be first conquered to wit Frederick 663 664. His priviledge that no Legate should come into his Realm unlesse requested fraudulently abused by the Popes sending certain sophistical Legates having greater power to excort rents money and were more insolent then Legates in all things although they had not the ensigns of Legates being Clerks or Freers Minors or Preachers who made them his Beadles and Tax-masters to the scandal and detriment of their Order 664 690 691 692. He summons a Parliament at London by reason of the Popes indignation against him and all his Nobles oppressing them with many daily intollerable grievances and divers new devices to extort monies more then before their complaints against his grievances which they could no longer tolerate without the brand of sluggishnesse and imminent ruine being done in contempt and spight his Papal indignation so swelling against the miserable English for that they durst complain against their daily injaries and oppressions in the Council which he so multiplied without intermission that the English were more vile in his eyes Court then any other even of the remotest Nations Insolently saying It is expediens for us to compound with the Emperor Frederick that we may trample the little King of England our Vassal under feet who now kicks with the beel against us 664 665. The King Archbishops Bishops Abbots and Nobles draw up 7. Articles in Parliament against the Popes grievances and oppressions 1. In extorting collecting several sums of money by general Taxes and Assesses without the Kings assent or consent against the antient Customs Liberties and Rights of the Realm and against the Appeal and contradiction of the Proctors of the King and Kingdom made in a General Council 2. In hindring Patrons to present their Clerks to vacant Livings and bestowing them by Provisoes on other Roman Clerks utterly ignorant of the English tongue to the peril of the peoples souls and impoverishing of the Realm beyond measure by transporting money out of it 3 In granting pensions out of Livings by Provision and more Provisions of Benefices then he promised after his Bull against them 4. That one Italian succeeded another 5. That Subjects causes were drawn out of the Realm by the Popes authority against the Custome of the Realm against the written Laws that men ought not to be condemned amongst their enemies and against Indulgences granted by his predecessors to the Kings and Realm of England 6. The frequent mention of that infamous word Non-obstante in his Bulls by which the Religion of an Oath antient customes vigor of writings the established authority of Charters Laws Priviledges were debilitated vanished away and his not carrying himself courteously towards the Realm in revoking the plenitude of his power as he promised 7. That in the Benefices of Italians neither their rights nor sustentation of the poor nor hospitality nor preaching of
to excommunicate him every Lords day and Holy day in all Conventual Churches throughout England that all should strictly avoid his Company which they signified to the Bishops of England who through fear or favour became as dumb Doggs not daring but refusing to publish it yet by secret Whisperings it became common in all places mouths 257 258 259. He apprehended imprisoned Geoffry Archdeacon of Norwich for deserting his Imployment in the Exchequer and saying to his Companions It was not safe for beneficed Persons to continue longer in the service of an excommunicated King and a few days after put him to death by a heavy Cap of Lead set on his Head and want of Food 258 267. He seiseth the Bishoprick of Lincoln converted the Profits thereof to his own use and removed Hugh his Chancellour from his Chancellourship whom he made Bishop thereof for his Treachery and Ingratitude in going to Archbishop Langeton making Canonical obedience to him and receiving his Consecration from him instead of receiving it from the Archbishop of Rhoan for which he obtained the Kings special License to go beyond Sea 259. Most of the Nobles communicate with him notwithstanding his Excommunication secretly divulged to all he punished those who did the contrary 259. The Popes excommunication of the Emperour Otho about the same time for maintaining the Rights of the Empire according to his Oath exasperated the wrath and hatred of King John against him 260. His glorious Victories Successes in Wales Scotland and Ireland during his Interdict Excommunication opposition against the Pope His Voyage into Ireland above twenty petty Kings thereof out of fear submit swear homage and fealty to him He establisheth the Laws Government of England in it by Sheriffs and other Officers He subdues his Enemies there and returns thence with Triumph 260. He summons all the Prelates Clergy Religious Persons Orders Templars Hospitals and Abbots of Cluny to London Exacts receives 100000 pounds sterling from them and 40000 pound thereof from the White Monks whether they would or not nulling their Priviledges 260 261 262. He enters into League with the Emperour Otho forceth the King of Scots to a Peace to put in Hostages for his Loyalty not to receive his fugitive Subjects and pay him 10000 Marks Forced all the Kings Nobles in Wales to repair to him to Woodstock never heard in former Ages to submit do him Homage and put in Pledges for their Loyalty 261. The Popes two Nuncioes after his Victories sent to make Peace between him Canterbury and the exiled Bishops His condescention that they should return home in peace and enjoy their Bishopricks but not the mean Profits forfeited to him Which they insisting on returned unsatisfied Their insolent demands speeches to him before the Nobles in the Parliament of Northampton They excommunicate him publickly with all his Nobles Subjects who from thenceforth communicated with him absolving them from their Allegiance to him appointing several Bishops in England Scotland Wales and other parts of the World to publish his Excommunication in all places prohibiting him and his Heirs from thenceforth to be Crowned which the Pope seconded ratified after their return His indignation at this their Insolency answer to them commanding condemned Prisoners to be executed before them and one Clerk whom the King delivered to Pandulph to avoid his Excommunication with Bell Book and Candle which he threatned presently to denounce if he executed him 261 to â66 His Chief Counsellours and Adherents of the Clergy and Laity against the Pope 265. The Welshmen excited to rebel by the Pope and exiles he marched against them to Chester with a potent Army which he dismisseth being terrified by sundry Letters that his Nobles absolved from their Allegiance by the Pope would either stay or betray him to his Enemies 265. Eustace de Vesci and Robert Fitz Walter accused to him of Treason fly the Realm 265. Peter the Hermit suborned by the Bishops to prophecy and preach publickly that by Ascention day next and from thenceforth he should not be King that thereon the Crown should be transferred to another The Kings conference with him his answer to him he is close imprisoned till the time to see the event which proves false The Kings mirth triumph on that day His evasion to make good the Prophecy That the Pope reigned not the King His Execution for his treasonable false Prophecy 265 266 267. The Pope deâoseth him at his exiled Bishops instance gives his Kingdom to Philip King of France excites him and all Nobles Souldiers in France and other Nations to cross themselves follow the King of France to vanquish and depose him granting them the same priviledges indulgencies protection in this unchristian unholy War as those who warred against the Saracens in the Holy Land which his Legate Pandulph Archbishop and English Bishops publish and promote in France 267 268. Pope Innocents secret Instructions to Pandulph to agree with the King if he would satisfie him the Church of Rome Bishops others concerned in this Affair and subscribe the Articles of Peace which he had drawn 267. His Writs to Sheriffs to seise all the Benefices Lands Rents the Archbishop exiled Bishops or Prior of Canterbury had given in England during their exise and banish those who had received them His Writs to all Bayliffs of Ports to list and furnish all Ships which could carry six Horses by a set day to resist the French Kings invasion by Sea and sommons of all who were bound or able to bear Arms by Land to meet at certain places to oppose him by Land The great Forces thereby raised able to resist any Prince under Heaven if unanimous and faithful 268 269 Pandulfus his repair to him terrifying him with inward and outward dangers losse of Soul Life Kingdom by the potency of his Foes and treachery infidelity of his own Subjects absolved fallen from their Allegiance to the French unless he assented to the Popes Proposals cast himself and his Realm into his Arms and Protection his unworthy condescention thereupon to restore the exiled Bishops Archbishop and their Adherents with all their dammages notwithstanding their successive Rebellions Treasons against him to revoke null all his Outlawries remit all his indignation against them to give them safe conduct to return ratified with his Charters Nobles Oath Letters to renounce his Jurisdiction over the Clergy surrender his Crown Kingdoms of England and Ireland to the Pope to hold them of him and his Successor under 1000 Marks Annual Rent and swear Homage and Fealty to him 226 269 to 296. The manner of his unworthy resigning his Crown Regal Ensigns to Pandulph and his insolent reception of them 273. His detestable deplorable Charter of Resignation Homage and Fealty to the Pope and his Successors whereby he made his Kingdom tributary and himself a Vassal to them That in the Charter Rolls differs in some memorable particulars from that in Matthew Paris 273 274 289 290 300 693 752. That he never made but
Moaks Writs to apprehend them 575. Apostles of Christ all equal to had the self-same Commission mission authority as St. Peter 9 10 11. instructed governed after Christs ascention by the Virgin Mary appointed by Christ for their Mistresse Lady Comforter Instructer in his stead not St. Peter by their Seraphick Doctors resolutions 16 to 21. Suddenly summoned to her at her death her funeral speech to them 68. Apostolical power derived to the Pope Christs their Apostolical doctrin only for the edification of the Church 799 800 Appeals antiently and of right from Bishops Councils Synods Popes sentences grievances to Christian Emperors Kings as supream ultimate Judges 3. To the Virgin Mary from Devils Lusts Tyrants Gods Christs Justice as the Chancellor of Heaven Fountain of Gods Mercy all bequeathed to her and that immediatly without appeal to any mediate Saint or Angels 16 21 22 24 25 53. From Popes unjust censures oppressions to the next General Council Church militant and triumphant Supream Judge and Christs Tribunal 639 644 645 666 678 805 812 1015 1021. Of the Pope himself to Christs Tribunal 927. Prohibited by our Kings Lawes to Popes or the See of Rome without their special licènse as able to do all Subjects right without them 4. 249 473. None permitted to the Popes or out of the Realm in cases of Bastardy certificates of it on the Kings Writs to his Justices by Ordinaries 393 394 472 473 782. Immediately to the Pope by the Canon Law pretermitting all mediate Judges 24. Popes Canonists bold groundlesse claims of a right of appeals to them and the Court of Rome for all grieved persons from all other Bishops Councils Synods Churches in the world and in case of injustice from all Emperors Kings Parliaments Kingdoms in temporal as well as Ecclesiastical matters notwithstanding any custome priviledge prescription but not from Popes or the See Apostolick to any other 6 7 8 231 232 245 928 929. Appeals to Popes contemned disallowed by our Archbps Bishops proceedings against appellants notwithstanding 231 232 384 741 to 744 791. Appendix 4 5 6 13 14. By Popes own Legats 329 330. Appeals by King John and H. 3. against Popes usurpations on the antient rights of the Crown only to declare justifie their rights against misinformations not to make Popes Judges of them with a saving of their rights to them and their heirs In elections of Archbishops Bishops Abbots without their special license or disallowance of them when elected to prevent their consecrations 229 230 240 241 246 to 252 348 349 353 354 384 405 418 419 422. 431 432 433 483 484 497 498 510 578 587 to 594 922 923 924 1062. See Index 3 4 10. Against dissolving a Union Election 357. Against exiled Bishops restitution 966 967. Against Popes provisions to Dignities Prebendaries Benefices belonging to them in right of the Crown or by prerogative 381 477 478 557. Against their Bishops acting or enacting any thing in their Convocations Councils to the prejudice of the Crown or kingdom 578 837. Against their Bishops Clergies Constitutions made in Councils to the prejudice of the rights Liberties of the Crown Nobles people 899 983 990 991 to 912. Against Usurpations on their Free-Chappels priviledges 557. See Free Chappels Against Bishops or Popes Delegates holding Plea of Lay-fee or goods not given in marriage or by Testament 726 735. See Prohibitions Against the Great Charter extorted by force of arms or invading detaining their Castles and other temporal rights not of Papal nor Ecclesiastical conusance 340 to 348 377 384 385 390 391 402 403 430 455 456 832. 833 988 999 1015 1016. Of the Archbishop of Canterbury against King Johns surrender of his Crown and Charter to the Pope 293 299 300 431. Against Popes Legates unjust proceedings Suspensions Excommunications 329 330 360 362 692 693 1015 1018. who assigned them a set time to appear in person before the Pope within 3. moneths space Ibid. Against Popes their Legates Nuncioes unjust Taxes Exactions Obligations provisions by our Bishops and Clergy 692. 693 694 823 824 841. Of the Archbishop against the King and his Chief Justice in case of a Wardship 429 430. By King Lewes the Barons Londoners against the Popes and his Legates excommunications interdicts as null 362. Of our Bishops Deanes and Chapters Priors and Monks in cases of Bishops and Abbots elections 245 246 405 418 419 498 499 In cases of Archbishops Bishops Visitors oppressions excommunications visitations undue proceedings 231 232 362 382 383 384 499 509 731 742 to 748 762 766 928 929 930. Appendix 2 4 to 18. Appeals of our Kings attested renewed by their Letters Patents and Proctors constituted to pursue declare and defend their rights 229 230 340 349 357 405 497 498 557 558 578 590 807 966 967. Of Suffragan Bishops Abbots Priors against the Archbishop of York made to the Pope in the Kings presence and approved by his Letters Patents 242 245 246. Of the King before the Popes Legates his Bishops Counsil â81 Occasioned extraordinary expences at Rome and enriched Popes and the Court of Rome 383 737 852. See Index 3 10 12. All benefit of Appeals renounced in Obligations to Popes Usurers 468. Popes Tyrannical Bulls Letters to their Nuncioes Agents Delegates to levy Dismes and proceed notwithstanding any Appeals or without taking notice of them 232 233 329 345 353 359 389 406 442 683 693 694 696 740 780 859 1029. Appendix 5 10. Costs and Dammages awarded in them at Rome 232 499. Proceedings sentences after Appeals reversed as void by Popes Letters to the parties themselves or by his Delegares in their default 231 232 340 345 362 384 586. Appendix 13 14. Appropriations by the Kings license 4 378. Appendix 29. their mischiefs 1041. Archbishops of England Wales Ireland and others See Index 3 4 5. Of Ravenna 529. Of Canterbury as well as Popes set over Nations the Kingdom of England and Lords Garden therein to root up and destroy build plant c. 897. His transcendent underived power by his Constitutions at Westminster to interdict the Kings Castles Lands the whole Province of Canterbury inhibit his Judges Justices proceedings and excommunicate interdicâ them for granting Prohibitions to relieve the oppressed subjects against his and Prelates encroachments 899 to 912. See Index 3. Archdeacons office exactions 233 573 674. See Index 6. The Pope seiseth the moneyes goods of 3. of them dying rich and intestate 671. Arches London an excommunication there 457. Armes all persons as well Bishops Abbots Clergymen as Barons and others to bear armes or contribute towards them in times of danger against invading enemies 268 269 890 994 1007 1008 1009 1024 1025. The Bishop of Belvoir taken and kept prisoner in his armes sworn never to bear arms more ere released 247. Armies summoned by our Kings Writs against Enemies Welshmen Scots 260 261 265 268 269 281 622 994 1007 1008 1009 1024. Arrests Attachments Imprisonments of Noblemen and others whose loyalty is suspected
some few deny 256 263 271. The French King boasted he had most of their Charters of fealty and subjection to him 271 305. Sixteen of the potentest Earls and Barons swear to perform King Johns agreement with Pandulf touching the Bishops exile 271 273. The assent consent of them all inserted into King Johns detestable Charter of resignation of his Crowne Kingdoms of England and Ireland unto the Pope and 11. of their Names subscribed to it in whose presence he did his homage and swore fealty 273 â74 289 290. when as the Nobles not only generally murmured at but protested against the Kings grant thereof as made without their assents 294 295 296 298 299 301 302 305 327. Appendix 19. They refuse to follow King John into France till absolved from his excommunication 276. They pretend poverty and want of monies to be the cause 282. Twelve of their Letters to the exiled Bishops for their safe return and Kings performance of his agreement with the Legate for their restitution and dammages 276 277. Meet at St. Albans force the King to observe the Lawes of King Henry the 1. reform all ill Lawes extortions He intends to raise an army to subdue those Barons who seemed to desert him from which he desists through the Archbishops menaces and promise they should submit themselves to a legal trial in his Court 282. They enter into a secret Oath and confederacy by the Archbishops instigation to revive and maintain the good Lawes of King Edward and Hen. 1. for which they would fight even to death in time convenient 282 283. He sends to the Pope to whom he had resigned his Crown Realm for a Legate to excommunicate the Archbishop and Barons 287. They meet in 2. Parliaments at London and Reding about the Bishops dammages to whom they adhered more then to the King 287 288. Some of them connived at King Johns sealing his Charter to render him more odious and take occasion from thence to oppose contest with rebell against him 294 295 296. Crown Lands Charters alienated to them resumed revoked by our Kings 324 325. King Johns Letters to them concerning the Popes release of the Interdict craving their effectual ayde advice for their and his honor and reformation of the State of the Realm 332. Their meeting in Parliament thereupon with the Legate Bishops agreeing the summe of the Bishops dammages and for the release of the long continued Wars Interdicts 332 333. Their demand of the confirmation of the Great Charter of Liberties and Lawes from King John by the Archbishops instigation menaces to raise war against and withdraw their allegiance from him if denyed providing of horse arms to force him to it they seise upon London raise a great army whereby through fear the King granted them the Great Charter of Liberties and of the Forest with many new clauses inserted by the Bishops consented to 25. conservators of them whom all swore to obey ratified them by his Great Seal Oath and more readily to incline the Prelates hearts to him granted a New Charter to them for the freedom of elections and ratified them by the Popes Bull 335 to 341. His appeal Letters to the Pope against these Charers as extorted from him by the Barons by force fear without the Popes privity who had the Dominion of England he and it being then under his protection without whose knowledge he ought to do nothing and he crossed for the Holy Land The Popes Bull nulling these Charters admonitions Letters to the Barons to honor please obey him as their King and to him to treat them favourably grant all their just petitions and checking them for taking arms against him being his vassals 327 340 341 342. He prohibits them or their Complices to exact these Charters and nulls all obligations cautions to observe them His Bulls to the Barons to that purpose 342 343. They more fiercely rebell against him thereupon the Archbishop trayterously surrenders Rochester astle to them the Barons excommunicated for their rebellion all enjoyned to assist the King against them under pain of excommunication 344 345 The Archbishop suspended for refusing to publish their Excommunication as gained by misinformation and for favouring siding with them 345 347 348 351. It is yet published every Lords-day against them by the Bishop of Winton and Pandulphus the Popes Legate 345. The Barons except against it as null because general and none of them named in it 345 346. They refuse contemn King Johns offer to grant all their petitions which the Pope by the plenitude of his power should deem just to grant hinder his voyage to the Holy Land by their insurrections whereof he complained to the Pope 346 346. Upon which they and their complices are excommunicated interdicted a fresh by name at the Kings request 359 360. Their excommunication interdict published through all England except London where the Barons Citizens contemn them as Null deny the Popes authority in temporal matters revile scorn him appeal against and officiate notwithstanding 360 361 364. They renounce King John send for receive Lewis of France Crown him King swear Homage fealty to him 361 362. Appendix 18 19. His Oath to them to restore good Laws and their lost possessions which he violated by detaining their Castles whereupon many revolt from him to King John and for Lewes and 16 of his Chief Barons taking a private Oath to exile all the English who adhered to them against King John as Traytoys not to be trusted 362 366. The Pope excited them by his Bulls to rise up against King John ãâã an obstinate Enemy to the Church at first to enslave him and his Realm yet after he had effeminately surrendred his kingdom to him he excommunicated disinherited them and gave away their Estates according to the Roman mode agreeing with the King to trample them under feet 287 367 368 414 415. Many of them revolt from Lewes to King Henry 3. 269 370. his Oath in the Agreement with Lewes to render to them and all others of the Realm all their Rights Inheritances Liberties formerly demanded forwhich the discord arose between King John and them and to secure them from all harm and reproach for their former actings 371. Requests the Popes Letters to command those Barons whose fidelity he suspected faithfully to assist and adhere to him and to compell those who were rebellious by Ecclesiastical censures without any appeal to surrender his Castles which they at first resusing were forced thereto by the Archbishops and Bishops Excommunications 389 390 391 392. They advise the King to obey the Popes Inhibition not to invade France 404. The custody of their Heirs Castles Land belong to the King 430. They expostulate with him for impoverishing the Kingdom and following the advice of the Popes Legate and Strangers when he demanded an ayde in Parliament 485. In the Parliament of Merton will not change the Law of England concerning Bastardy which they settled 471 472 473. Summoned to a Parliament
at York to make a peace with the Scots 486. They all oppose the King except Earl Richard come with Horse and Arms to the Parliament at London force the King by a Writing under the Legates and their Seals to submit to their Ordinances for redresse of the Popes exactions and other grievances 498. They all joyn in a Letter to the Pope against his usurpations on the rights of Patronages by provisions in behalf of Sir Robert de Twinge and the whole Realm the Popes milde Answer thereâo to prevent their revolt from the See of Rome 506 507 508. Many of them crosse themselves for the Holy war swearing to go notwithstanding the Popes Inhibition to them 513 514. Feasted by the King at Westminster upon Olto the Popes Legates departure 570. They unanimously assemble complain against and tell the King they would rather dye than suffer the Popes usurpations in suspending their Presentations to vacant Benefices and his provisions of them to Aliens their 's the Kings Consultations Letters to the Pope to redresse their Grievances 607 608. They command all the Bringers in of Popes Bulls to cheat men of Moneys to be arrested in all Ports 617. They meet to prosecute their Appeals to a Council against the Popes grievances and extortions their Message to Martin to depart the Realm within 15 dayes else they would hew him to pieces his Complaint thereof to the King and timorous flight out of England thereupon 618 619 620. Vehemently incensed against the Pope for his detestable avarice treachery in exempting David Prince of Wales from the Kings Allegiance being his Vassal against his Charter and Oath of Subjection to him for the Annual rent of 500 Marks âssist him with their Arms to avenge it by invading Wales with fire and sword 622 623. Some of them sent as Ambassadours from the King to Kingdom to the General Council at Lyons to complain of King Johns Charter and unsupportable Tribute as extorted against his Noble Wills who never did nor would ever consent thereto 638 639 644 645. Their memorable Epistle to the Pope against it and Papal provisions of Benefices to Aliens who had no caâe of the Peoples Souls but were most ravening Wolves devouring their Flocks who knew not their Sheep nor their Sheep them kept no Hospitality gave no Almes as they ought reaping onely the fruits of their Livings which they transported beyond Sea to the Realms impoverishing depââving the well-deserving English of their Benefices which might and would discharge their Pastoral duties receiving above 60000 Marks annual Revenues out of England complaining of Martinsâapines âapines and other oppressions enjoying exercising greater powers by his Authority than ever any former Legates desâing him like a tender Father to redresse these intollerable oppressions of his Children to preserve the Rights of the Kings Crown who was a Catholick and pious Prince who though willing to obey and increase the honour and profit of the Church of Rome like an obedient Son yet they who did bear the burden heat of the day in his Affairs and who together with the King diligently intended the preservation of the Realm could no longer patiently tollerate the said oppressions and intollerable grievances detestable both to God and man hoping and believing the Pope would out of his piety apply such speedy and timely remedy that he might demârit to receive special thanks from all the Nobles and whole Realm of England as from his most dear Sonnes in Christ 645 646 547. To which the Pope giving no satisfactory answer the Ambassadors departed from the Council in disconsent swearing terribly they would never pay nor suffer to be paid that detestable Tribute to the Roman avarice nor the Rents of Churches especially such whereof the Nobles of the Realm were Patrons to be extorted from them which the Pope patiently connived at and dissembled till a fiâter âim of revengeâ The Popes rancour against the King Nobles Kingdom for this their Complaint Letter and opposition against his Rapines his menaââââ Speeches futther aggravation of his hand and oppâessions against them 663 664. They meet in a general Parliament at London to oppose râdresse the incessant grievances of the Court of Rome which veâed them to the Soul against Promises and Priviledges granted them draw up their Grievances into several Articles as against the antient Custom Liberty of the King Kingdom the appeal and contradiction of their Proctors in the General Council at Lyons send Messengers with memorable Letters in their own names and of all the Nobles and Commonalty of England against these Grievances to the Pope speedily to redresse them which they ãâã could nor would and longer ânânre threatning if they were not âefoâmed by their Messengers return they would rectifie them themselves and that he should know for certain such perilt would befall the Church of Rome and the King as could not easily be prevented 665 to 661 The King by their advice and provision prohibiâs all Tallâges and Contributions to the Pope by his Writs impudently demanded collected notwithstanding their Letters and opposition against them which the Barons manfully oppose but the âapal Prelates and King at last by their advâcâând menances to Interdict the Realm cowardly submitted to 672 673 674 675 676 777 778. Their new Leâteâs to the Pope Cardinals and oppositions in Parliament against the Popes new Exactions whereat the Court at Rome grinded their teeth for anger yet boldly proceeded in their obstinate intollerable rapines 766 to 781. Summoned to a Parliament at London to oppose the unsupportable Contribution the Prelates had imposed on the Clergy in a General Council who thereupon absented themselves from the Parliament 690 Summoned to a new Parliament at Oxford to coâsâlt of the state of the Realm and prevânt the Popes mââifold extortions which impoverished and exhausted all the Treasure out of the Realm to which the Bishops being specially called mâst unworthily submitted to pay 11000 Marks to the Pope besides the exempt Monasteries left to his rapine to the Barons great disgust 696. Their complaint against the Bishop of Lincoln and his Officers excommunications and vexatious citing people to take Oaths against their wills in their Visitations and Courts in cases of defamations and matters that concerned not Matrimony or Testament against the Laws and Customs of the Realm to the prejudice of the peoples fames sou's 706. All summoned to St. Edmunds Feast at Westminster and solemn procession adoration of the pretended viol of Christs blood which the King then carried from St. Pauls Church to Westminster to be there reserved adored 717 718. Oppose in Parliament the Popes grant of First-fruits of all vacant Benefices to Archbishop Boniface out of Laymens Benefices upon which the King issued out a Prohibition against their Collection 718 719. They deny the King an ayde in Parliament sharply reprehended him for demanding it for savouring Aliens spending the wealth of the Realm profusely on them for violating the Churches Liberties and Great Charter
against his Oath for having neither a Chancellour Treasurer nor Chief Justice elected by the Common counsil of the whole Realm who promised to reform all things with great but feigned humility they believe him not because of his frequent breach of such promises till they saw a real Reformation thereupon the Parliament adjourns and ât last broke up in discontent by the Kings sharp answer to and denying of their Demands 721 722. The King displeased with his Counsellors for losing their hearts who put him to hard un-kingly shifts to begg and extort Moneys 722 723 724. prohibited by the Pope at the Kings request to go to the Holy Land when prepared and by the Kings Writs not permitted to go out of the Realm against his will as they resolved 731. They advise the King to seise the Barony of the Bishop of Worcester for excommunicating the Sheriff thereof against his prohibition in contempt of his Crown and Dignity 758. Summonned to a Parliament to grant the King an Ayde of Money and Men for the Holy Land which they refuse whispering secretly that the King was no Souldier never versed in war that they could not expect he could vanquish the Saracens who took the Martial King of France Prisoner that he rashly undertook to gain others Lands beyond Sea by power who was unable to keep his own reprehending him with great indignation as born onely to cheat his Subjects of mony and empty their purses and return home in discontent The King conceiving these speeches and actions proceeded from a malignant spirit and hatred against him resolved to send for a Legate to compell the Bishops to a Contribution who then durst not say him nay 770 773 774 775 776. In another Parliament after a sharp reproof of the King for violating the Great Charter and liberties of the Church they granted him an Ayde upon condition to ratifie them in all the Articles thereof bona fide without any evasions which he and his Father had frequently violated against their Oaths and cause a general Excommunication to be denounced against all Iufringers thereof in Westminster Hall which he did 795 796 910 911 797. They deny the King an Ayde for Apulia and Sicily because undertaken without their counsil and consent by the whisperings of the Pope and his Italiaus and because not all summoned and present according to Magna Charta 822. They compassionated neither the Church nor Prelatet 821. Compelled Bishops Clergy-men and Religious Persons to make suit at their Courts 895 900. They animated the cowardly divied Bishops in their Convocation at London to give nothing out of their Baronies to the King oâ Popes Legate 841. The King and Nobles often solicited in vain by the Bishops to redresse Grievances against their pretended priviledges they thereupon resolved to redresse them themselves and by their own new exorbitant Constitutions subjected the King his Judges Officers Barons to new Excommunications Interdicts Censures for opposing their pretended Churches privileges 897 to 912. Against which the King by their advice appealed in his own and Kingdoms behalf 983 990 991. Their proceedings and Ordinances in the Parliaments at Oxford London against the intoerable rapines insolencies of the Popes Agents Poictovines and other Foreigners whom they banished England to preserve the Kingdom from utter desolation by the subtilties of the Church of Rome and King 930. They animated the cowardly Prelates reprehend the King for his folly and uncircumspection in embracing the Popes proffers of Apulia to him without their counsil or advice which involved him in infinite Debts and not refusing it as his Brother Richard did deny to grant him any Ayde towards it or Debts contracted for it telling him they neither could nor would endure such Extortions whose President all the Abbots but one followed 931 932 933. They sharply reprehend the King for breach of the Great Charter against his Oath Excommunications denounced against the Infringers promoting all manner of Alien contemning opposing his English Nobles Subjects exhausting the Kingdoms Treasure reducing himself to extream poverty contempt whereupon he did humbly acknowledge his errors and frequent bewitching by ill counsel promised by solelmn Oath on the High Altar and St. Edwards Coffin to amend all his former errors fully and plainly which they not crediting by reason of former violations of this kinde adjourned the Parliament to a further day to Oxford provide Horse and Arms for their own defence against the Poictovins treacheries exact the confirmation of the Great Charter with other particulars for the Kingdoms peace ease wealth swore solemnly to each other to prosecute and not give over their resolution for the losse of Money or Lands nor yet for the life of them and theirs caused the King and Prince Edward to swear to obey pursue their counsel in all things swearing they would not leave one foot of Land in England to such Nobles who refused to take the like Oath 935 936. They pursue the Poictovines from Oxford to Winton force them to fly and hanish them out of England seise their Monies in all places where found and forced Herlot the Popes Nuncio to fly secretly out of England for fear till quieter times 937 938 939. They forced the King to swear involably to observe their provisions made at Oxford who privately procured an absolution from them the Pope nulling his Oath and their provisions 948. They send a notable Letter to the Pope concerning the businesse of Apulia as undertaken without their advice without whom the King ought not to undertake it complaining against the Bishop of Winchesters his Brothers and Officers opposing of their Ordinances for the Kingdoms settlement the intollerable rapines oppressions of his Officials his refusal to stand to a legal Tryal who was so detestable to the Commonalty of England that they would by no means permit his return into England though the King and Nobles desired it and that it was the fixed resolution of all and every of them that they would never suffer this Author of Schifm discord and scandal to live among them representing other his tyrannical and detestable facts to the Pope together with their Letter by four eloquent Knights they sent with it left he should corrupt the Pope and Cardinals with money to consecrate him Bishop which Messengers were to return with all expedition without any disputation or discourse 948 to 952. which the King seconded with his Letters and Proctor 966 967. They compelled all Foreigners to fly the Realm commanded all the Farmers of the Roman Churches not to pay their rents to them but to those they appointed to receive them under pain of firing their Houses and such personal penalties as they intended to inflict on the Romans commanding the Bishops under the like penalty not to permit any Romans to meddle with their Rents whereby England continued three years free from their Exactions 980. They endeavoured to have their Constitutions at Oxford ratified at Rome opposing the Kings nulling of
any by antient Canons 707. First introduced by Otto the Popes Legat an 1237. against the Law and Custom of the Realm 489. Cause of much perjury and of no esteem by those who take it Ibid. No new Oath can or ought to be imposed on the Subjects unlesse made ratified by common consent in Parliament and the Kings royal assent to it nor administred when made but by Commission in the Act or under the Kings Great Seal All Oaths to the contrary null void punishable 3. 708 709 710. The Fathers ancient Bishops Popes Councils our Lawes very tender in case of Oathes to prevent perjurie 706 707 708 489. Ecclesiastical persons Courts prohibited by our Lawes and Kings Writs to administer Oaths in any cases but only of Matrimony and Testament 3 699. 701 704 705 706 874 907. Oaths of inquiry to answer articles de Veritate dicenda in Visitations Consistories by Bishops Officials Deans other Officers first introduced by Bishop Grosthead complained against by the Nobles people memorable prohibitions against them by the King and his Council as against his Crown dignity the Lawes and Custom of the Realm dangerous to mens souls tending to perjury the defamatioÌ of many causing discontent among the people 699 700 704 to 711 728. 760. 810 818 838. 892 896 9â7 Prohibited by Pope Innocent 4. his Bull for Bishops Visitations prescribed to be without Oath or Coaction 743 744. Not used by Boniface or any other Archbishop or Bishop from Grosthead till Bonner introduced it under Queen Many 704 to 712. 892. A custom confirmed by a private Oath not to install a Prebend by Proctor against Law and the Kings prerogative not binding 854. Bishops to take no Oath but in cases of right faith to purge themselves from accusations of Heresie 707. Of Parties Champions prohibited by our Lawes to prevent perjury Ibid. Canons against Clergymens being compelled to swear in any Criminal Civil or other cause much lesse in any slight cause nor without the Popes or Bishops special license 707. Papists Oath of professed fealty and obedience to the Virgin Mary as their only Soveraign Lady 28 29. Oath of purgation by Clerks and Ecclesiastical Officers for suing against Prohibitions 385. 886. 894. Of persons divorced not to cohabit dispensed with for mony by Popes 531. Of Ecclesiastical Judges Proctors 489. Inquisitions upon Oath by Kings Commissioners after Tithes goods of Clerks violently taken away during insurrections 1000 to 1007. Writs to the Archbp of Canterbury and others to excommunicate David Prince of Wales the Barons others for breach of Oathes 976 977 1013 1014. The Prelates Oathes at Coventre to assist the King by all means they could equivocally evaded that they meant it only of Spiritual ayde and Counsil not of monyes or arms though principally intended 10â5 The Poâctovines Oathes by Christs death wounds never to swear to the Provisions of Oxford or deliver up the Kings Castles for which they were forced out of the Realm 936. Prohibitions to Ecclesiastical Courts suing for breach of Oath for temporal Contracts that concern not Marriage or Testaments which cannot give away the Kings Jurisdiction noâ transfer it to them 701. 704. 880. 884. See Prohibitions Oath before hand to elect such a person Archbishop held illegal by Popes 246. No Clerks permitted to passe the Sea by the Kings Writs till they swore to impetrate nothing from Rome prejudicial to the King kingdom or Sicily 865. Of Popes Legates ere admitted to enter England to bring act nothing to the prejudice of the King kingdom or Church of England the reason of it 697. Oaths in temporal Courts to be judged by the Canon Law by Canonists doctrine 8. Oaths of purgation 894 902. Obedience to the Pope in suffering for his unjust commands against Kings merits salvation 517 255. Popes obeyed by Bishops Clergymen more then our Kings when their commands interests came in competition Ibid. 247 253 300 465 627 628 663 833 834 672 673 675. Append. 7. 8. 9. 10. See Index 3. 10. 12. Oblations of Papists to the Virgin Mary and her Images farr exceed the Collyridians 50 59. Obligations to Popes Merchants Usurers their forme and strange conditions put into them renouncing all benefit of Law appeals priviledges against them or exception to any Jurisdiction where ever they sued seconded with Oaths to that effect 46â 468 845 846 981 986 1034 1035. Of Abbots without their Convents or Kings consent as Patron prohibited by Kings Writs 764. 833. By Popes Bulls without the Popes consent though for the King 933 934. Of any Abbots to the Pope for advancing monies to the Pope 932 933 953. Officials of Archbishops Bishops Archdeacons Their vexatious Citations Exactions Oathes to answer Articleâ and make Inquiries against the Lawes Custom of the Realm and Excommunications to enforce them to take them complained of Prohibitions Writs of the King against them 699 702 703 704 705 706 880 to 888. 969 970. Appendix 19. Theeves and plunderers every where preying upon the people lying in wait for the simple encouraging the impious oppressing innocents rejoycing in worst times exceeding glad when people have done ill eating up the sins of the people in the tears of widdowes nakednesse of Oâphans and oppressions of their subjects 949 950. Prohibitions other Writs directed to them injuries things done by and matters concerning them 359 397 573 586 587 628 674 702 703 729 730 738 739 760 785 817 874 890 819. 955 956 966. 978 980 981 1012 1021 1034 See Prohibitions and Index 9. Ordaltam or Trial by fire and water prohibited Appendix 20. Orders Consecrations of Bishops Clerks commanded by our Kings and their Writs to Bishops 2. See Index 3. 4 5. How many degrees of them in the Church of Rome The Virgin Mary had the plenitude of Power dignity of every of them and of the Pope himself in a farr more eminent manner then any Pope Prelates Priests by their own assertions 18 19. How conferred Ibid. A Sacrament in the Church of Rome yet inconsistent with and nulling their Sacrament of Marriage which yet is consistent with Harlots whoredoms 473. See Mariage Ordinaries excommunicating out of malice Writs to them Probate of Wills before them 88â 884 909. Original Sinne Christs prerogative to be exempted from it attributed by Papists to the Virgin Mary 45 46. P. PAll not essential to an Archbishop 19 Archbishops of St. Davids exercising Archiepiscopal authority without a Pall after St. Davids Pall was carried to Dole from thence by Samson neglecting to fetch or unable through poverty to purchase one from Rome 234. Dole Bishops using St. Davids Pall contemned the Jurisdiction of the Bishop of Turon Ibid. Richard Archbishop of Canterbury consecrated without it 421. Edmund had a Pall sent him by the Pope before his election and said Masse in it the day he was consecrated 433 434. Walter Gray of York obliged in 10000 l. for his Pall in the Court of Rome 350. Papists absurd blasphemous passages Errors
et ita libertatem illius infringeret it a in terminis hujus Statuti probat Felynus in Ecclesia Sanctae Mariae n. 102. de Constit Secunda ratio est valde notabilis Petri de Ancharan in Cons 196. n. 4. Quia per hoc Statutum detegerentur crimina Clericorum et infamarentur saltem de facto et in mentibus fidelium scandalum generaretur as Iacobus Bertochinus Iason Rebuffus Io. de Anania and Felynus in their Texts there cited conclude et consuetudo et statutum emanans ad opprobrium Cleri as they stile it though in truth for their honor and reformation springing meerly from the Piety and Justice of every Christian Emperor King State to punish the Incontinency adultery Whores Concubines of any Priests Prelates though Popes and Bishops connive at or neglect to punish them Non tenet as Pope Leo and all the forecited Popish Doctors or rather Panders for the Romish leacherous Clergy magisterially resolve And that with this further addition in derogation of the Temporal as well as Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction of all Christian Emperors and Kings Laici non possunt corrigere jus Canonicum nec derogare juri Canonico in this or any other particular Laicusfactus Clericus post delictum non est amplius de jurisdictione seculari sed est de foro Ecclesiae eriam de delicto ante commisso be it murder theft or any other Civil crime as well as whoredome adultery or sodomy Et factus Clericus post judicium inchoatum coram judice Laico non tenetur comparere coram eo nec potest amplius a judice Laico multari vel judicari After all which they superadde Laici non possunt facere testimonium contra Clericos in causa criminali quia Laici sunt suspecti infesti et odiosi Clericis And all this by the Popes Bishops Clergies transcendent Soveraign Jurisdiction who by their Canons and Constitutions may null and controle all Kings Princes penal Laws against their crimes vices persons estates or pretended Priviledges eclipse restrain suspend abrogate their Regal Ecclesiastical and secular Jurisdictions and render them meer cyphers at their pleasures resolving further by their Canons Laici sunt omnino incapaces jurisdictionis Ecclesiasticae nec longa consuetudine nec temporis cujuscunque decursu nec praescriptionibus etiam immemorabilibus neque ex scientia et tolerantia Summi Pontificis sive consensu tacito aut privilegio jurisdictio in Ecclesiasticos vel eorum bona acquiretur quae Principibus prodesse non possunt Statuta Laicorum non sunt servanda in Curia Episcopi nec ligant Ecclesiasticos nisi fuerint expresse approbata per Papam no though edita in patrocinium Clericorum si statuta sint per modum legis And yet not only Bishops Priests but all Emperors Kings and secular Judges must rigorously observe and obey all their Antimonarchical Canons Laws Imo in foro seculari et ibi causae juramenti et similes decidendae sunt secundum jus Canonicum These with sundry other Antimonarchical particulars you may read asserted at large in Franciscus Bozzius Eugubinus De Temporali Ecclesiae Monarchia lib. 5. printed Coloniae Agrip. 1602. dedicated to Pope Clement the 8. in Thomas Bozius De Temporali Ecclesiae Monarchia Coloniae 1602. Jacobus Almayn De Temporali Potestate Ecclesiastica Parisiis 1526. Josephus Stephanus De Potestate Coactiva Romanae Pontificis Romae 1586. De Adoratione Pedum Summi Pontificis Romae 1588. Alvarus Pelagius De Planctu Ecclesiae l. 1. Artic. 14 to Artic. 79. Venetiis 1560. Augustinus Triumphus De Potestate Ecclesiae Robertus Bellarminus Cardinalis De Romano Pontifice De Potestate Papae in Temporalibus adversus Barclaium Coloniae 1610. Responsio Apologia pro Responsione sua ad lib. Jacobi Magnae Britanniae Regis Apolog. pro Jurament fidelitatis Coloniae 1610. Alexander Carerius De Potestate Romanae Pontificis Coloniae 1601. in sundry Popes Cardinals Popish Schoolmen Doctors Canonists cited by them and to name no more by Dr. Marta a Neapolitan Lawyer and Advocate in the Court of Rome Tractatus de Jurisdictione per inter Judicem Ecclesiasticum Secularem exercenda Moguntiae 1609. Genevae 1620. dedicated by him Sanctissimo beatissimo Patri Domino nostrò Paulo Quinto Pontifici Optimo Maximo to whom he renders this reason of its dedication to him in his Epistle Et sane cuinam potius tot lustrorum Iurisdictionis lucubrationes debentur quam Tibi qui et Vicarius Dei in terris et e quo emanat omnis Iurisdictio unicus in Orbe Pontifex Imperator et Rex omnium Principum superior rerumque et personarum Supremus et Dominus as he endeavours to evidence him his predecessors and successors especially in the first and last part of this his Folio Treatise Hear only Radulphus Cupers his assertion of the Popes transcendent Universal Monarchy Papa non solum Regibus et Caesaribus sed omnibus sub coelo et supra coelum potestatibus exaltatur And this passage in the Oration of Stephanus Patracensis Archiepiscopus 4 Maii 1515. to and before Pope Leo the 10th and the Council of Lateran in Rome Ipse Magnus Constantinus à divina gratia afflatus desuper cognita aeternitate Regis gloriae potestate in Regno suae Ecclesiae et se possessorem malae fidei in mundi Principatum post resurrectionem illius ex mortuis advertens Sceptrum Imperii Orbis et Vrbis ac Monarchiam Vniversi vero ac proprio Domino et omnium Creatori Victori Deo et homini in sede sua Romana Sylvestro Pontifici Maximo in jure primario et naturali Christi aeterni Sacerdotis secundum ordinem benedicti patris plene cessit et Christum Regem magnum in suo Vicario per obedientiam adoravit the forgery and falsity whereof sundry others and my self have elsewhere refuted aliamque sedem jussu illius et concessione Apostolica quaesivit et sub obedientia sedis Apostalicae in Byzantio erexit After which he subjoyns Quapropter Bernardus ad Eugenium tanquam ad summuni Hierarchicum in coelo Ecclesiae virum in quo erat omnis potestas super omnes Potestates tam coeli quam terrae recte scripserat Tibi data est omnis potestas in qua qui totum dicit nihil excludit Thus have you heard the altitude universality and extent of this their Papal supertranscendent power in general What particular claimes Titles Popes and their Advocates for them have made to the City and Empire of Rome Germany the Isles and Dominions of Sardinia Corsica Canaries Nigraria and all other Islands whither the light of the Gospel hath been diffused the Indies and New World the Dukedome of Loraign Switzerland the respective Kingdoms of Aragon Bohemia Castel Croatia Dalmatia Denmarke France Granada Hungary Jerusalem Italy Lyons Mâjârca Minorca Naples Navarre Poland Portugal Russia Sicily Spain
Scotland by the Scots King 486 506. Sir Robert Twâng his complaint to the King Nobles in Parliament of his oppression fraud in depriving him of his presentation to his only Church by a Provision their Letters to the Pope on his behalf 437 506 507. His insatiable avarice depriving âf Laymen Ecclesiastical and Religious persons of their presentations by Provisions conferring them on strangers and other grievances complained against by all the Nobles in Parliament their Letters to him to reform them with his answer thereto 506 507 508. His Letter to his Legate concerning moderation of Provisions not to grant advowsons of Lay Patrons by the Popes authority without their assents 508 778 779. Peter 8 aracen his Agent in England taken imprisoued by the Emperor till ransomed He refused to pay his ransom writ to moved King H. 3. to pay it his discontent thereat 508 509. The Dean and Chapter of Lincoln appeal to him against their Bishops Visication of them 509. The Monks of St. Albans offer a sum of money at his feet which he gratefully received to confirm their Priors election They bribe his Cardinals Agents of all sorts who would do nothing for the Kings or others Letters without great gifts for which they would not so much as invite them to a small dinner 462 463. He prohibited the ordination preferment of Bastards Pluralities c. only to gain monies for dispensations in such cases by the See Apostolick which alone must grant them 467 753. The Grecians set up Germanus Patriarch of Constantinople as an Antipope against him who denyed his Supremacy renounced him and the Church of Rome for their detestable symonies and corruptions 490 491 512 513 643 752. The Emperor opposed against him Helias chief of the âreeâs Minors a most famous preacher who absolved all this Pope had bound with an Anathema who had rendred the Church of Rome infamous by symony usury various rapines and became a step-father to her sons thirsting only after money which he extorted by sundly devices not caring at all for prayers masses exhortations which used to free oppressed ones from persecutions fradulently and privately disposing in his own Chamber the money collected for relief of the Holy Land without the Cardinals consent imploying it and the forces raised against the Saracens against the Emperor and Greek Church better Christians then himself prohibiting them to go to the Holy Land against their vows when ready yea marching towards it to imploy them against the Emperor against whom he was raging mad to destroy the rights of the Empire and trample him under feet He sealed many blank Bulls and sent them to his Legates to write whââ they pleased in them for his or their advantage 408 409 512 513 514 753. He excommunicated Helias for reprehending instead of reforming these his execrable crimes His words double dealing breach of faith generally declamed against by the Crucesignati Ibid. He more desired the encrease of gold and silver then of the Christian faith 517. He perswades commands all who had taken up the Crosse for the Holy Land not to proceed but return home again when they were in their journey towards it by his Pulls Nuncioes who thereupon exclaimed against his double dealing and were like to mutiny against his Nuncio had not the Prelates pacified them 512 513 514. Richard Earl of Cornwall proceeds in his voyage notwithstanding this Prohibition Ibid. The Emperor Frederick according to his Oath resuming the Isles Territories belonging to the Empire notwithstanding this Popes Inhibition he thereupon studying revenge fomented the Rebellion of the Citizens of Millâia against him excommunicated deprived him of the Empire without any hearing or conviction excited all he could against him under pretence he had raised sedition against him in Rome intending to exâell him and his Cardinals thence against the priviledge dignity of the See Apostolick and to tread the Liberties of the Church under seet against his Oaths His scandalous Excommunications Letters successively published in England and elsewhere to defame him with his memorable Letters replyes thereto shewing his Rebellion against the Emperor slanders of and unchristian deportment towards him to his great infamy his endeavours to depose him 514 515 to 550 649 752 753. Verses found in his Chamber that Rome should cease to be the Head of the World which he and the Emperor applyed to each other 520. His extreme avarice abuse of money collected for the Holy Land exacting monie by several other means to War against the Emperor His stirring up his Subjects of Millââin other Cities to rebell against him who were defeated punished destroyed for their Rebellions notwithstanding his Panal assistance and benediction 532 539 541 to 550 604 605 649. His execrable infamous contradictory slanders published against the Emperor in all places as inclined to Mahumetism Athtism to exhort exasperate all Christians unanimously to rise up against him as an open enemy of Christ and his Church against which the French people justified him as more pious religious lesse oppressive then himself his impiety dishonesty being so notorious execrable to all that his authority was regarded by none or very few his Letters actions so scandalous that his fame and authority suffered great detriment ruine in all places so as wise and holy men feared greatly the total losse of the Roman Churches Popes Clergies honour and that God in justice would smite them with an incurable wound 539 540 544. He caused another Emperor to be elected who peremptorily refused it two others elected blasted by God 540 753. The French Kings and Nobles notable answer to his Letters and Nuncio 544 555 The Emperors Letters countenancing those who contemned his Excommunications 656 657. The English Bishops complaints against his oppressions injuries contrary to the Kings Oath Charters Priviledges their Excommunication of their infringers King H. 3. neither would nor durst contradict his exactions though against his Priviledges and Subjects Liberties 545 546 548. He exacts the fifth part of the Clergies goods for which the Emperor expostulated with the King Archbishop Edmund others opposed but yielded to it at last 546 547 563. The Romans and Cardinals consult together to oppose his Papal violence to the danger of Christianity 548. Having gained money enough in France to wage War with the Emperor for a whole year he perfidiously brake his Truce sends for the Cardinals who procured made the Truce with him from thenceforth to defie and denounce War boldly against him to his face which John de Columpna one of them disswading him from and contradicting as savouring of inconstancy he told him He would not from thenceforth account him for a Cardinal To which he replyed Nor I thee for a Pope Upon which the King of France detained all the money there collected for him till he saw the issue 549. He summoned the Duke of Venice and other enemies of the Emperor to a Council engaged the King and Prelates of England to exhaust the Kingdoms Treasure